<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!-- generator="wordpress/2.0" -->
<rss version="2.0" 
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>mature</title>
	<link>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt</link>
	<description>Just another WordPress weblog</description>
	<pubDate>Sat, 12 Aug 2006 20:18:25 +0000</pubDate>
	<generator>http://wordpress.org/?v=2.0</generator>
	<language>en</language>
			<item>
		<title>photographs of nude older women - THE CREAMING OF GINGER</title>
		<link>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/photographs-of-nude-older-women-the-creaming-of-ginger/</link>
		<comments>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/photographs-of-nude-older-women-the-creaming-of-ginger/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 12 Aug 2006 20:18:25 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>noip</dc:creator>
		
	<category>older pussy lips</category>
	<category>mature woman vs woman</category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/photographs-of-nude-older-women-the-creaming-of-ginger/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Nostalgic Recollections From The Golden Age Of Troilism
Sleep never came easily to Pam. The collection of little brown bottles on the bedside table bore witness to that. But tonight no amount of sleeping pills would stop the endless stream of images running through her brain.
Memories of a stranger&#8217;s hands running smoothly over her breasts; warm [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Nostalgic Recollections From The Golden Age Of Troilism</p>
<p>Sleep never came easily to Pam. The collection of little brown bottles on the bedside table bore witness to that. But tonight no amount of sleeping pills would stop the endless stream of images running through her brain.</p>
<p>Memories of a stranger&#8217;s hands running smoothly over her breasts; warm brown eyes that tried to hold her gaze but were drawn irresistibly downwards, to where the tight black curls of her sex were on show. Images of her husband&#8217;s expressions as he watched her being mounted, the disbelief in his staring eyes, the seedy, grubby fascination, the way he kept licking his dry lips. Glimpses of the compulsion that had driven him to arrange his own cuckolding.</p>
<p>But Sam, at least, had no trouble sleeping. He was on his side, turned away from her as usual, breathing deeply and slowly. Back there on The Heath, as she took the stranger into her, as she gave her husband his first piece of fresh cream pie, she&#8217;d vowed he&#8217;d pay for his pleasures, that she&#8217;d make him clean up every last drop of the sperm she&#8217;d taken for him. But like most of her plans, it hadn&#8217;t happened. As soon as he&#8217;d come, he&#8217;d lost all interest. As usual. And when she&#8217;d not taken her shower but come to bed with the stranger&#8217;s semen still inside her, he&#8217;d shown no interest, even when she tried to blow him, which usually worked. I bet the cunning bastard knew what I&#8217;d got planned for him, she thought.</p>
<p>So she&#8217;d laid there for hours, listening to the clock, re-living the action, still stunned that she&#8217;d actually done it. Wanting to talk it through with him, to understand. Wanting to clean herself up and yet needing to keep something of Mick inside her. It was him that had made the difference, she decided. Tipped the scales, made her decide to go through with it. She hadn&#8217;t expected him to be so young, or smell so good, or be so gentle, or make it last so long. Or make her come the way he had.</p>
<p>I bet Ginger wasn&#8217;t expecting that, either, she thought, smiling a slow, contented smile and slipping her hand between her legs. Yes, it was still there, though it was a sticky wetness now, not slick and slippery like at first. She sniffed her fingers, trying to recall the smell of him but it had been hours ago and the scent was no longer fresh.</p>
<p>Ugh! Time for a shower. She swung her legs off the bed and walked naked into the bathroom.</p>
<p>Ginger slept on, oblivious.</p>
<p>* * * * * *</p>
<p>The events of Tuesday night provided virtually the sole topic of conversation for the rest of the week. Ginger could be boring at the best of times but he wouldn&#8217;t let the subject drop and drove Pam to distraction. Within hours, it had become a total obsession and she listened with mounting concern as one plan replaced another.</p>
<p>They&#8217;d advertise in contact mags. They&#8217;d join a nudist club. He could take Polaroids. No, better still they&#8217;d use some of that money his father had left him and go to Amsterdam. They had clubs there where you could just walk in and fuck whoever you liked. And they ought to get a video camera. And anyway, he&#8217;d heard rumours that there were parts of The Heath where couples put on shows while guys watched. Even joined in if you wanted them to. And there wasn&#8217;t just Mick either. What about Mark? You two certainly seemed to hit it off last Christmas at the firm&#8217;s party. Yes, thinking about it, they shouldn&#8217;t stick with just one man. You never know what might happen. You might develop feelings for each other. Yep, we ought to stick to strangers, thinking about it. Safer that way.</p>
<p>Pam felt her spirits sink as one grand scheme after another unfolded. She knew resistance was useless once her husband locked on to a new craze. He would just keep on and on and on, wearing her down until she gave in. The only way out was via the bedside bottles of sleeping pills or through the door. And she&#8217;d tried them both before and failed. She was thirty eight and fading fast. She couldn&#8217;t support herself on her salary as a part-time medical receptionist. Not in anything like the lifestyle they enjoyed now. A wimp, a failure. She couldn&#8217;t even give him the children they&#8217;d both wanted so much. And the sex had been going downhill for years.</p>
<p>Until Tuesday night, that is.</p>
<p>On Tuesday night she&#8217;d done the unthinkable. Given herself to a man she had never met before, an old school friend of her husband&#8217;s. And actually enjoyed it. No, more than that, she&#8217;d loved every minute of it. Once she&#8217;d realised that she was not being offered like some ritual sacrifice to a dirty old man with bad breath. No, the stranger had been a man she would have fancied across a crowded room. A man she would have relished an affair with.</p>
<p>Not that there&#8217;d been many of those, lately.</p>
<p>Not like in the early years, when she first realised that marrying Ginger was the biggest mistake of her life. She&#8217;d still had some spirit then. Nothing too risky, of course. Friends and neighbours mainly. Oh and a couple of memorable quickies with a gorgeous lifeguard at that expensive hotel in the South of France. Once even while Ginger was in the same room as them, flat-out dead drunk on the couch where they&#8217;d left him, while they used the double bed just a few feet away. Ironic, really. There she&#8217;d been, pulling the pillow over her face as she came, so she wouldn&#8217;t wake him up and yet all the time he would have enjoyed watching. Especially, she now realised, if she&#8217;d let him follow the guy in. Given him - what was that expression he used? - oh yes, a nice slice of cream pie. <a id="more-58"></a>Just like the one she&#8217;d given him on Tuesday night.</p>
<p>And now he wanted more. And he didn&#8217;t seem to care too much who supplied the cream. That worried Pam. The sex with Mick had reawakened long-forgotten feelings and she had readily agreed to do it again. A bit too readily perhaps. Maybe Ginger was already suspicious. Maybe she&#8217;d enjoyed herself a bit too much.</p>
<p>Now he was talking casually about offering her to complete strangers. Well OK, maybe Mick had been a complete stranger on Tuesday but he wasn&#8217;t now and she badly wanted to see him again. To do it with him. Just the thought of it started to make her feel moist.</p>
<p>* * * * * *</p>
<p>Ginger finally got through to Mick on Friday morning. He&#8217;d sensed Pam cooling off when the subject got around to orgies and gang-bangs and after all, Mick was a nice guy with a wife and two kids. He wasn&#8217;t going to risk all that by doing anything stupid.</p>
<p>But he&#8217;d asked Ginger to phone him at work rather than at home and was proving a difficult man to track down. The session he and Pam had planned for Friday lunch-time looked like it wasn&#8217;t going to happen, after all, which was a pity because they&#8217;d both arranged the afternoon off. As he told Mick, what with it being such short notice and all, he&#8217;d understand if he couldn&#8217;t make it.</p>
<p>But he could and he did.</p>
<p>Actually, he was a good twenty minutes late and they&#8217;d almost given up on him. It wasn&#8217;t quite how Mick had imagined it, either. Instead of Pam floating into the room on a cloud of perfume, dressed in something diaphanous, she was in the kitchen, peeling potatoes for the evening meal. Ginger was still his usual leery self though, and invited him through to the lounge while barking at Pam to go and get ready because their guest was here.</p>
<p>&#8220;We&#8217;ve been thinking about you a lot since Tuesday, Mick.&#8221;</p>
<p>That high monotone gave Mick the shivers. Poor old Pam, living with a dick-head like Ginger.</p>
<p>&#8220;And guess what we found in the spare room?&#8221;</p>
<p>Shit, thought Mick, not his fucking Abba albums. He was boring bastard, Ginger. He really was.</p>
<p>It was an old black and white school photo, dating back to the early sixties. And there, circled in red crayon, were their faces. They&#8217;d been closer then, despite the two years between them, and sharing the same girl for six months had just been a practical teenage thing. There was no birth pill in those days and girls who&#8217;d do it without a rubber, like Carol Dean would, were in short supply.</p>
<p>Then they&#8217;d gone their separate ways until, some twenty years on, Ginger had phoned him out of the blue, asked him how was he, how was the family, how was business, how was the dog, oh and by the way, would he like to fuck his wife? Never did have a lot of finesse, did Ginger.</p>
<p>So why did he feel uneasy about this little arrangement? After all, it had worked just fine on Tuesday night up on The Heath. Even if Ginger had thrown him out as soon as he&#8217;d done his stuff. He had a good idea why, too. Perhaps that&#8217;s why he was feeling a bit nervous. What if his old buddy turned out to be a shirt-lifter? Fuck that, he&#8217;d deck him if he just so much as touched his ass.</p>
<p>Still, Pam was a good looking woman and with no kids to fuck her up, her body was still taut and firm. Especially her tits. She had tits you could stand your beer on. Not like Josie, his own wife. The good bits had all started heading South the moment their first one was born. A nice enough woman, and a great mother to her kids but oh, with an arse like a barn door. No, she was a bit of all right was Pam, and Mick had every intention of fucking the living daylights out of her this afternoon, Ginger or no.</p>
<p>That&#8217;s why he was late. He&#8217;d spent those twenty minutes in a car park, spraying his dick with &#8216;new improved Stay-Spray - for those who like to linger longer&#8217;. Who wrote crap like that? Mind you, the stuff was fucking good. Trouble was, he might just have overdone it. Sat there looking at this stupid fucking photo, knowing Pam must be undressing for him, he couldn&#8217;t feel a lot happening in the underpants department. Suddenly Ginger took the photo back and said in that leery nasal whine of his,</p>
<p>&#8220;I think she&#8217;s ready for you Mick. Go on in and enjoy yourself. Don&#8217;t mind me if I pop my head round the door, will you?&#8221;</p>
<p>As long as you keep your hands off my bollocks Ginger, thought Mick, you can do what you want with your fucking head. But touch them, mate, and you&#8217;re fucking dead.</p>
<p>* * * * * *</p>
<p>The curtains were closed, cutting the light down to a mellow glow. Pam was lying on her side in the middle of the marital bed, her head propped up on one hand, watching with interest as Mick undressed.</p>
<p>He had a certain style, you had to admit. Ginger would have left his socks on and walked around with his dick swinging about, arousing laughter rather than desire in her. No, Mick was definitely different, leaner and more muscular and he left his briefs on too, for her to take off. He got onto the bed and she lay back and reached for his hand.</p>
<p>Mick had forgotten his worries about the Stay-Spray, for he could feel himself beginning to stiffen just looking at her. She was naked except for a gold neck chain and a silky slip that clung to her like a second skin, and she smelt of flowers and lemons. They kissed long and deeply, taking their time, stroking each other, she quivering each time his hand swept along her flank, his fingertips leaving little sparkling trails of pleasure behind them, like the wake of a ship.</p>
<p>They parted for breath and he nuzzled into her neck, pretend-biting her with his lips, tracing little circles in her ear with his tongue.</p>
<p>Suddenly she wanted it to happen now, right now, before Ginger came in. Wanted her new lover to herself, to take him right now, with no-one watching, denying her husband his strange little pleasures. She reached down for him, clutching his balls through his briefs, squeezing, making him gasp with pain and pleasure, running her nails along the outline of his cock, feeling him twitch and harden under the thin material.</p>
<p>Mick pulled at her right shoulder strap and she let go of him, bending her arm to slip the strap off, pulling his head down to her exposed breast, shivering as he suckled on it. Soon the slip was down around her waist and his head was buried in the deep, fragrant valley between her breasts. Again she tried to hurry him, pushing his head down towards her sex. Hot and moist and open for him. Naked under the silk.</p>
<p>Mick slid down the bed, biting her gently all the way, feeling her mound pushing up through the silk, and at last, lifting the hem to claim his prize. As he did, Pam closed her eyes and spread her legs wide, bending her knees to offer herself at the best angle. She could feel his hot breath on her curls, a slight scrape on her thigh from the stubble on his chin. She shuddered as his warm, wormy tongue started seeking out her wetness, finding it and burrowing into her, deep, really deep inside her, circling and thrusting and fucking her like a miniature cock.</p>
<p>Mick was in his heaven. She tasted not of the sea, like some women, but of honey and warm cream. He gorged himself like a parched man offered a juicy, succulent fruit, twisting his tongue this way and that, sometimes going deep, sometimes sliding it up the groove, pushing aside her labia, searching for her clitoris. And finding it and feeling her jump with pleasure as he opened her up with his two thumbs, peeling back the skin of her hood and teasing her tiny pink jewel with the tip of his tongue.</p>
<p>Soon he felt her pull on his hair, pull him away as if she couldn&#8217;t bear it any longer, and she sat up and twisted somehow, turning so that her feet were at the top of the bed, showing him she wanted a sixty-nine. Within seconds she&#8217;d pushed down his pants and taken him into her mouth. He wasn&#8217;t quite there for some reason, not quite hard enough but no matter, she&#8217;d had plenty of experience of that with Ginger. She knew what to do.</p>
<p>Gently she worked on his knob with her lips and tongue, nibbling and biting and sucking. His cock tasted so different to Ginger&#8217;s, like he&#8217;d put some aftershave on it. Yes, that must be it, that surgical, steely taste. Very clean, anyway. She took almost the whole shaft into her mouth and bit him gently at the base. Then she sucked so hard she thought she&#8217;d hurt him but he didn&#8217;t flinch, so she sucked even harder, drawing the blood into his erectile tissues, feeling them fill and swell and harden.</p>
<p>At last he was ready and she pulled away from him, sitting up and pushing him back on the bed. Suddenly she realised Ginger was in the room, over by the door. Naked. And holding his new camera. Damn! Still, he wasn&#8217;t going to spoil it now for her. If he wanted a show, she&#8217;d give him one. Show him how a real man could turn her on.</p>
<p>She straddled her new lover and reached down for him, guiding him, slipping on to him easily, lowering herself down the length of it, slowly, to relish the taking of every inch of him, putting her hands either side of his head and looking at the pleasure on his face. Mick cupped her full breasts and she lowered them onto his face. Without so much as a sideways glance towards the door, Pam began to fuck him.</p>
<p>Somewhere a million miles away a camera flashed and whirred but neither of them took the slightest bit of notice. They only had eyes for each other. And teeth and tongues and lips and nails. Hot, sucking mouths and hot, sucking, sex. Faster and faster she rode her man, feeling him buck and rise up to meet her downward strokes, riding the long, thick cock sliding into her, stretching her, penetrating, shafting her. Trying to fuck him faster, harder, deeper, until he bruised and hurt her, making her grunt and gasp with the glorious physical lust of it all.</p>
<p>But if Pam was losing control, Mick had all he needed. The anaesthetic spray always improved his staying power but he&#8217;d never done three applications in twenty minutes before, and his cock felt like a dead tree-root. The pleasure on his face was not coming from the nerve-endings in his prick but from the sight of Pam, flushed and sweating and radiant, her naked white breasts swinging and jiggling and bouncing with a life of their own. And pleasure, too, of a different sort from the expression on Ginger&#8217;s face over there in the corner, as he watched his wife taking a better fuck than he had ever given her.</p>
<p>Yeah, that was the real crack. The hurt in his eyes, the envy and shock on his face as Pam lost all self-control. Christ, she was a noisy mare! He grinned at his old school chum. He&#8217;d show the bastard! It was time to move up a gear.</p>
<p>He sat up and whispered to Pam. A few twists and turns and she was flat on her back across the bed, her legs over his shoulders, while he stood, feet planted firmly on the floor at the side.</p>
<p>&#8220;Let&#8217;s give the photographer a wave, Pam!&#8221;</p>
<p>And they did and Ginger took the picture and Pam still has it tucked safely away somewhere, the three-quarter view of her taking her first stranger on the marital bed, his dead tree-root cock quite clearly visible, well into her. It&#8217;s the only one left from the whole series. Ginger destroyed the rest. Couldn&#8217;t tear up or burn the Polaroids, so cut them all into little pieces and scattered them to the winds one night, over three miles of motorway.</p>
<p>In later years, Mick would come to understand why. Once it had happened to him. No man who ever offers his wife to another really expects to be bettered by him. And Ginger had expected his old school friend to give Pam a quick one and be out of the house within half an hour. Leaving the pair of them to spend the rest of the afternoon together.</p>
<p>But it didn&#8217;t quite work out like that.</p>
<p>Instead, he learned the hard way that inviting a second man into a relationship is a strategy not without risk. Oh, if it works it can be wonderful, deepening and enriching the love and trust between husband and wife enormously. If all three partners approach it with respect for one another; if all three are honest and open with each other; if everyone sticks to the rules; if both men work together to pleasure the woman, instead of competing, trying to outdo each other.</p>
<p>But that&#8217;s a lot of &#8220;ifs&#8221;. And instead of sharing a life-enhancing threesome with his wife and friend, Ginger got the other, raw, end of the deal.</p>
<p>He may have been a boring bastard but he thought the world of his Pam. And it must have been a shock, as Mick later came to learn for himself, to watch the woman he loved take the best fuck of her life from a rival male.</p>
<p>Amazingly, it didn&#8217;t put them off threesomes for good. Just slowed them down for a while. Made Ginger realise that no matter how good you think you are, there&#8217;s always someone better. Made Pam aware that no matter how she enjoyed herself with other men, she must never again show it so fully.</p>
<p>Eventually they even got briefly involved with Mick again, though it was never quite the same, after that Friday afternoon. But no matter how many men she took between those long, slim legs of hers, and there were many over the next twelve years or so, Pam always kept a special, secret place in her heart for her first stranger. Just as he does for her, to this day.</p>
<p>Ginger and Pam went on to become a regular attraction on The Heath and for a time she even held the local gang-bang record, taking six wet fucks in a single night. Well, Dover&#8217;s a small, conservative kind of town and even six must have taken Ginger a lot of trouble to arrange.</p>
<p>Mick serviced them as a couple occasionally and Pam individually many times. She often told him that, for her, the best cream pies she ever served up for Ginger were the ones he didn&#8217;t realise he was getting. The affair just kind of fizzled out when Mick moved away and became, as some readers may well have begun to suspect, a writer. And these days, he takes it easy on the Stay-Spray.</p>
<p>But back on that Friday afternoon, as Ginger watched his bride discover a level of pure, carnal, physical pleasure she had never known before, all of these things were far into the future.</p>
<p>Right now there was nothing to do but watch.</p>
<p>Watch his wife lose control so completely, so utterly, that she ended up crying hysterically as Mick pounded relentlessly into her, taking her through orgasm after orgasm, each one more intense, more gut-wrenching, more violent than the one before.</p>
<p>Watch her wild-eyed, lathered in sweat, helpless as the spasms of one climax merged into the next, tearing at Mick with her nails until he bled, urging him on until she was hoarse, to fuck her, fuck her, fuck her, even though she couldn&#8217;t bear for a moment longer the exquisite agony of his dead tree-root cock slamming into her, splitting her, stretching her, reaming out her unbearably tender, exhausted pussy.</p>
<p>Watch as she lay whimpering and trapped under a strong man, too floppy and too weak to stop him buggering her. Watch as Mick just pulled it out of one hole and slipped it in another without asking anyone. And Pam bent almost double, her long legs over his shoulders, squealing like a stuck pig, helpless to resist as he pushed through her sphincter and up into her tight rectum. And watch as he took her to another climax, made her come right there in front of him, turning her around, pulling her buttocks apart to show Ginger where they were joined, how hard he was and just how deeply he was embedded in her anus.</p>
<p>And then making her come again, fucking her violently, remorselessly, in a frenzy of sweating, animal-grunting lust, ignoring her pitiful pleas to stop, until the feeling returned to his tree-root cock and at last he burst inside her, spilling his sperm into her bowels, jet after jet, until his balls were drained dry.</p>
<p>* * * * * *</p>
<p>Mick slunk out of the house and back to his car like a thief in the night. Christ Almighty, what was all that about? He&#8217;d been invited in to screw her and he&#8217;d done just that. Enjoy yourself, wasn&#8217;t that what Ginger had said? So he had. And given her a right seeing-to while he was at it.</p>
<p>So why the big row? Why the &#8220;never darken our doorstep again&#8221; bit? He always knew Ginger was a funny bastard, right from their school days but for a minute back there, he thought he was going to try and get fucking physical with him.</p>
<p>Fuck that for a laugh, thought Mick. You do an old friend a favour and look what happens. It&#8217;ll be a long time before I give him a lesson in screwing again. Serves him fucking right. If he can&#8217;t do the job properly, there&#8217;s plenty who can. Me especially.</p>
<p>He started the car, reversed into their drive, swung out onto the main road and headed for home</p>
<p>Well, perhaps I did go a bit over the top, he eventually conceded. It was that fucking spray. I couldn&#8217;t feel a thing. Still, it showed him who&#8217;s the boss.</p>
<p>I&#8217;ll give it a week or so then give Pam a ring at work. I didn&#8217;t hear her complaining…</p>
<p>* * * * * *</p>
<p>Ginger came back into the bedroom with a wet face flannel and a towel and began to gently wipe his wife down. She&#8217;d stopped crying now and except for the occasional sniffle, seemed calm enough. Exhausted, though. Her short blonde hair dark and matted with sweat, soaked right through. So shattered she didn&#8217;t resist as Ginger rolled her onto her front and started drying her back.</p>
<p>He was feeling ashamed at not having intervened sooner but, he reasoned to himself, she was having the time of her life until the bastard had buggered her, something he&#8217;d never been allowed to do. It must hurt like hell, being fucked like that. Still, that didn&#8217;t stop her coming another couple of times, did it? Perhaps he should check she was OK, in case the bastard had split her and she was bleeding. Gently he eased her buttocks apart.</p>
<p>And that was the moment that all his well-intentioned remorse seemed to evaporate. For though her sphincter looked red and sore, there was no blood. But instead of the tight little star of muscle that he was used to seeing, it was enlarged and slightly open, as if she couldn&#8217;t quite close it. And there in the centre of the ring was what this had all been about. A glistening, translucent pearl of sperm, welling up from inside her rectum.</p>
<p>Instantly he felt himself stiffen and he let go of her buttocks, closing them on her secret. He couldn&#8217;t. Not after all she&#8217;s been through. She&#8217;d only just stopped crying.</p>
<p>But what had it all been for, if he didn&#8217;t? And anyway, she&#8217;d had her fun. Hours of it.</p>
<p>Pam lay there passively, not resisting. She was calm now and knew what was coming. She could read him like a book. The tender loving care was just Ginger&#8217;s clumsy attempt to check her out down there, to make sure Mick had left him something. Which he had, of course. And Ginger would have to have his cream pie and she would have to serve it up. Even though it was going to hurt like hell.</p>
<p>&#8220;Sam?&#8221; She only called him Ginger when their friends were around.</p>
<p>&#8220;Yeah?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;It&#8217;s all right. Go ahead. Do it. I don&#8217;t mind, honestly.&#8221;</p>
<p>He knew she was lying and in pain but the temptation of that sperm oozing out of her ass was too powerful. He just couldn&#8217;t stop himself. &#8220;Well, perhaps if I&#8217;m gentle. Not like him.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;No, not like him. Gently. Go on, I want you to.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Honestly.?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Honestly. Please.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Well, perhaps if you knelt on the edge of the bed. Just to make it easier.&#8221;</p>
<p>Somehow she found the strength to move, to rearrange herself for her second man of the afternoon. She knelt on the edge, legs open and lowered her face down to the cover, presenting her rump to him.</p>
<p>And as he slipped into her stretched, lubricated rectum, Pam bit her hand to stop crying out. Through the tears of her pain she could see her way out, the little collection of bottles on the bedside table. But as the sucking, squelching sounds of her husband enjoying her grew louder, a worm of pleasure awoke in her bowels; a restless, wriggling worm that grew stronger with every stroke. And suddenly there was no decision to make.</p>
<p>Screw the sleeping pills. She&#8217;d never realised till today just how good sex could be. Even with Ginger. She had a lot of lost time to make up. And not so many years to do it in. If cream pie was what he wanted, cream pie he was going to get. As many helpings as he liked. And fuck it, who cares who supplies the cream? The worm was wriggling furiously now, deep inside her intestines, sending waves of glorious animal pain into her belly.</p>
<p>Gritting her teeth, she gripped the bed, tightened her arse and pushed back into him, hard as she could
</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRSS>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/photographs-of-nude-older-women-the-creaming-of-ginger/feed/</wfw:commentRSS>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>nude pics of older women</title>
		<link>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/nude-pics-of-older-women/</link>
		<comments>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/nude-pics-of-older-women/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 11 Aug 2006 22:03:33 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>noip</dc:creator>
		
	<category>older women</category>
	<category>mature sex</category>
	<category>nude mature women</category>
	<category>granny sex</category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/nude-pics-of-older-women/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[  
Nostalgic Recollections from the Golden Age of Troilism
They had chosen their target carefully, in a pub some twenty miles away from home and Julie had eventually agreed, in the warmth of their bed, that if it had to be somebody, then he seemed nice enough.
Played it down well, thought Rich. With just a touch of [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><font face="Arial"> </font> </p>
<p>Nostalgic Recollections from the Golden Age of Troilism</p>
<p>They had chosen their target carefully, in a pub some twenty miles away from home and Julie had eventually agreed, in the warmth of their bed, that if it had to be somebody, then he seemed nice enough.</p>
<p>Played it down well, thought Rich. With just a touch of reproach, even resignation in her voice. But when he still hadn&#8217;t mentioned it two days later, her casual inquiry had been just a bit too casual.</p>
<p>&#8220;Don&#8217;t suppose you&#8217;ve done anything about that guy we saw?&#8221;</p>
<p>So he teased her, saying he was having second thoughts about the whole thing. And he watched her wipe down the table with a new intensity, her lips clamped tight as she worked out her answer.</p>
<p>&#8220;Well, like I said, we could do it in stages. No need to go mad. Just a quick session in the back seat, just like you and Maggie last Christmas. No need to go any further than you did.&#8221;</p>
<p>Ouch! Finding himself alone with her best friend in the back of a car after a party, he&#8217;d taken full advantage of her drunken affections. He&#8217;d always fancied Maggie and within five minutes had finally got inside her pants. Just about the exact moment the door burst open and Julie and Maggie&#8217;s husband got in.</p>
<p>He wondered if she&#8217;d seen how far he&#8217;d got in that five minutes. Far enough to know what a lovely little hot-pot Tom could tuck in to whenever he liked. If he bothered. Naturally, he had only admitted to a quick kiss and a cuddle. But Julie and Maggie had been friends since their schooldays.</p>
<p>Oh well, perhaps deep down he&#8217;d planned it all. Catching him like that gave Julie every right to get her own back. And that, he was beginning to admit, was what he wanted more than anything else. He&#8217;d always felt an unbearable lightness in his stomach whenever she flirted or danced with his friends. And yet he always encouraged her. It took several years and a particularly wild party before he came to appreciate that he actually enjoyed it. The revelation came when, quite by accident, he&#8217;d seen Julie going up the stairs, followed seconds later by Tom, their host. The two had been dancing closely at every opportunity and seemed oblivious to the knowing looks they&#8217;d been getting. <a id="more-57"></a></p>
<p>Heart pounding, he told himself it was just a call of nature but when neither of them came back down, he went looking for them. Only to find the bathroom door open and all the bedrooms shut.</p>
<p>So he&#8217;d sat there curled up in a ball at the top of the stairs, raging impotently at the betrayal, boiling inwardly, trying desperately to picture them together, wondering if this moment was the one when Tom unhooked her bra, or if this was the exact same second that she pulled down his zip. And feeling so full of love for her, so wanting to share those first, fumbling moments when she explored another man. And so abject, so cheated at being here on the wrong side of the door, excluded while it happened without him.</p>
<p>But if Richie was reluctant to act, Maggie, the hostess, most definitely wasn&#8217;t. She swept past without even looking at him, opened a bedroom door and gave them both some frank and rather loud advice about not playing silly buggers in her home.</p>
<p>Not able to face them, Rich had slunk off down the stairs and into the kitchen, where he splashed some cold water onto his burning face, avoiding the pitying looks from the others, concentrating on pouring himself a stiff drink. Julie had appeared with her coat over her arm a few minutes later and announced that it was time to go home.</p>
<p>He&#8217;d never mentioned it since, not even during their rows. Things had been cool between the two girls for months afterwards. But not between Rich and Julie. The sex was, for a while, the best either had experienced. Ever. Even now, Rich could feel himself stiffening at the sight Maggie must have walked in on.</p>
<p>Had they or hadn&#8217;t they? He&#8217;d spent many a happy hour torturing himself about that one. It was, he&#8217;d come to learn, only the deception that had really hurt. Produced the kind of pain that could break up a marriage. If only they had let him in on their secret, or better still made him part of it, so he would know what was going on, could have seen them together. He could have handled that all right. Oh yes, he would have enjoyed that.</p>
<p>But time passed and everything gradually got back to normal. Including the sex. They didn&#8217;t go out with Tom and Maggie as friends much any more but their daughters went to the same school, so the two wives still met regularly.</p>
<p>But try as he may - and he didn&#8217;t very much - Rich couldn&#8217;t shake off the thought of Julie making love to another man. It was guaranteed to get him hard. If anything, over the years, it had grown into something of an obsession. Secret, shameful feelings that were now prompting him to shape events, to make it happen, to persuade his wife of fifteen years to open her legs to someone new.</p>
<p>Julie could hardly believe her ears when he suggested that maybe she was entitled to get her own back for his grope with Maggie. She thought it had been his revenge for that party. Maybe Maggie had been lying about him being sat outside, just to make her feel worse. After all, he&#8217;d never mentioned it. But no, that didn&#8217;t explain the way their sex life had taken off. They&#8217;d been at it like rabbits for weeks afterwards. No, he knew about it all right and in some strange way she couldn&#8217;t understand, it turned him on. Perhaps it was the male need for competition. She knew he liked her to show off, to dress provocatively when they went out with friends. Whatever it was, the sex had been brilliant and had brought them closer together than at any time before. Or since, come to that. Perhaps she should play along, after all.</p>
<p>&#8220;Well, I suppose if it&#8217;s only a kiss and a cuddle &#8230;.as long as it doesn&#8217;t get out of hand. And we don&#8217;t know him. Probably never see him again.&#8221;</p>
<p>Was she really saying this? Oh God, I hope I don&#8217;t sound too keen. Honestly, men, she thought. Still, ever since they&#8217;d spotted the fair-haired stranger she hadn&#8217;t been able to put him out of her mind. A quiet man with warm brown eyes that had followed her every move. She still looked good in a short skirt and had caught him looking at her long, slim legs more than once, from over the top of his paper.</p>
<p>Oh well, maybe they did need something to put a bit of spice back into their lives. They had been married fifteen years, after all. And it wasn&#8217;t as if she was exactly blameless in the fidelity department. Fifteen years was a long time and she couldn&#8217;t help it if men found her attractive. But with Richie watching? Oh well, as long as it didn&#8217;t get out of hand, what harm could it do? Richie wanted her to do it, she was certain of that.</p>
<p>&#8220;I think you&#8217;d better sort out some ground rules with him first, Richie. And I don&#8217;t want him back here, either. Anyway, he might not be interested &#8230; I&#8217;m thirty-seven. He looked younger to me.&#8221;</p>
<p>They hadn&#8217;t been married for this long without him knowing when a compliment was called for.</p>
<p>&#8220;You&#8217;re joking. He&#8217;ll jump at the chance &#8230; anyone would. And I could always take a few Polaroids along &#8230; let him see for himself.&#8221;</p>
<p>She stopped stacking the dishwasher and thought about it.</p>
<p>&#8220;OK, if you want. But I&#8217;ll do the choosing&#8230; and not the porny ones.&#8221;</p>
<p>Richie was stunned. He&#8217;d once asked if he could show some of the milder ones to the guys at work and she&#8217;d hit the roof and hidden them for six months. Things were changing fast.</p>
<p>So that same evening they found the pub and went in for a drink. But the place was nearly empty and the fair-haired stranger wasn&#8217;t around.</p>
<p>Richie tried again on the Friday, this time on his own and the place was packed. Fighting his way to the bar, he didn&#8217;t give much for his chances of finding him. The joint was jumping - not the sort of place for a man to be reading his paper. And yet there he was in the same corner seat. A quiet man, sipping his beer and enjoying his own company.</p>
<p>His easy, natural way with people had served Richie well as a salesman and striking up a conversation with a complete stranger was something he did every working day. Within minutes they were swapping stories like old friends and after a few beers the subject of sex had come up. Richie quickly produced the photos in case Phil mistook him for a queer.</p>
<p>Julie had chosen them well. Nothing crude, just sexy undies with plenty on show. Even at thirty seven she still packed her 36C cups to overflowing.</p>
<p>And so Rich told the story that he and Julie had dreamed up &#8230; about a game of forfeits with some friends that had gone wrong on him. How he had tried to win half an hour in the back seat of a car with her best friend. And how he had lost and now had to arrange for his wife to have the same. But with a complete stranger because she was too embarrassed to do it with someone they knew. And they laughed at the way it had backfired on him and how it served him right..</p>
<p>From there it was easy to bring up the subject of the ground rules&#8230; just thirty minutes or so of fun, no going all the way, and a vague promise of more at a later date. They went their separate ways with the arrangements made, Richie thinking how well it had gone and the quiet man reflecting that thirty minutes was a lot longer than he normally took.</p>
<p>* * * * * *</p>
<p>The time Julie needed to get ready for a night out had always amazed and often frustrated Richie. The new outfit &#8230; the appointment at the hairdressers &#8230; the long bath. Anyone would think they were going to a wedding. But when he found her putting on some drop-dead gorgeous underwear he&#8217;d never seen before, his throat dried up and he could hardly speak.</p>
<p>&#8220;Wow! But if there&#8217;s no fucking allowed, why all this?&#8221;</p>
<p>She reddened and carried on stretching the sheer black stockings upwards to the lacy black garter belt.</p>
<p>&#8220;You know me, I always like to feel nice. Anyway, you&#8217;ll get the benefit of them afterwards.&#8221;</p>
<p>I bloody well hope so, he thought. But this was all for someone she&#8217;d never even met before. Her laughter was too shrill, her eyes too bright and her chatter too loud. No sign of any reluctance now. Julie was on a high.</p>
<p>He hadn&#8217;t seen her this excited for years, he thought to himself. Oh well, it had been his suggestion. The thought of her in the back seat with another man started the churning in his stomach. New black underwear? If she had any intention of keeping to her own rules, she could have worn jockey shorts and the quiet man wouldn&#8217;t have been any the wiser.</p>
<p>His chest felt tight, his face was flushed and his palms were sweating. What the hell was he going to say if she asked if they could go a bit further?</p>
<p>That had been the deal. She had it all worked out. If she fancied him, the keywords would be &#8220;shall we give him a lift?&#8221;</p>
<p>And when they got out to the car, there was to be no messing around in case there were people about. They were to get straight into the back and he was to drive. Eyes on the road, no looking at what was going on in the back. He&#8217;d have to trust her on that. He needed a lesson and she was going to make sure he thought twice about groping her friends in future. But there was nothing to worry about. No undressing. Nothing below the waist anyway. And if she did want to go a bit further, she&#8217;d ask him first and he could always say no.</p>
<p>Which was more than he&#8217;d done when Maggie had climbed into the back seat with him last Christmas, she reminded him.</p>
<p>* * * * * *</p>
<p>The evening was a bit awkward at first and it took a couple of drinks before they could relax. But gradually they unwound and began to enjoy a lively conversation.</p>
<p>Phil was an educated, even cultured man, with a wicked sense of humor. And for two and a half hours they talked avidly about anything except what was going to happen.</p>
<p>Julie really came out of her shell after a few drinks and Rich felt proud of the way she easily matched Phil&#8217;s sharp wit. Impressed, too, at the way she could flirt provocatively yet discreetly, without embarrassing him. And at how good she looked in the new dress she&#8217;d bought specially. Soft and silky, with pearl buttons all down the front. Buttons? He&#8217;d been thinking about those&#8230;..</p>
<p>As the drinks went down and the conversation became bolder, Richie noticed the way they kept locking eyes with each other and a cold, wriggling worm deep in his bowels told him that thanks to those buttons, this gentle stranger was going to get his hands on Julie&#8217;s new underwear well before he did. Still, he admitted to himself, the thought of that wasn&#8217;t entirely unpleasant.</p>
<p>Stuck with the driving, his two beers had to last all evening but Phil and Julie made the most of it and Rich reckoned she&#8217;d put away seven or eight large vodkas by the time she looked at him with hot, bright eyes and asked the question he knew was coming.</p>
<p>&#8220;Shall we give him a lift home, Richie?&#8221;</p>
<p>Not trusting himself to speak, he nodded and led the way to the car. There was no-one around and Phil and Julie giggled loudly as they got into the back.</p>
<p>Swallowing hard, Richie started the engine and turned the cassette on. She&#8217;d even chosen that. The joking in the back stopped the moment that he turned off onto the circuit of back roads they&#8217;d found the day before.</p>
<p>He stole a glance in the mirror but she&#8217;d picked the route well and with no street lights or passing traffic to light them, he couldn&#8217;t see a thing. Or hear anything, come to that, because of the cassette. Christ, she&#8217;d thought of everything. Even a dress with buttons down the front.</p>
<p>But after a few minutes he thought he could just catch the occasional sharp intake of breath, a rustle of silk as they turned and twisted. And when he heard a low murmur from Julie, he knew that the limits they&#8217;d set were being tested.</p>
<p>Almost on cue, she broke the silence.</p>
<p>&#8220;All right to go a bit further, Rich? Say so if not.&#8221;</p>
<p>His heart was hammering, his stomach tickling and he could feel the hairs on his arms standing up. Christ, he thought, I&#8217;m actually enjoying this! Trying hard to sound calm, he answered her.</p>
<p>&#8220;No that&#8217;s all right. It&#8217;s up to you.&#8221;</p>
<p>And then a flash of brilliance.</p>
<p>&#8220;But I&#8217;m going around in circles. Why don&#8217;t we go up to The Heath and park?&#8221;</p>
<p>Brilliant because he knew there&#8217;d be enough light from the town below to see at least something. And with the engine off, the cassette wouldn&#8217;t work.</p>
<p>&#8220;Yeah, all right &#8230; whatever &#8230;.&#8221;</p>
<p>She sounded in control but was breathing fast and trying too hard to be cool. He heard them shift in their seats and all went quiet again.</p>
<p>Soon there were street lamps and Richie risked another quick glance in the mirror. The shock of seeing the white skin of her shoulder nearly took his breath away. She must have taken her coat off, he thought. But when they passed through the next pool of light, he saw there was no sign of her dress either &#8230;. or the black shoulder strap of her bra. Buttons, eh?</p>
<p>&#8220;Careful, you two! There&#8217;s lights here. Don&#8217;t want to get arrested! He laughed nervously at his own silly joke.</p>
<p>But there was no response and even above the music he could have sworn he could hear the sound of one button after another coming undone.</p>
<p>Soon the lights of the town were behind them as the road climbed up to The Heath&#8230; and the picnic areas that every courting couple in the area knew.</p>
<p>They&#8217;d done their fair share of love-making here years ago and Richie chose an isolated pull-in they&#8217;d used before they&#8217;d got married. Quite romantic, really, he thought grimly.</p>
<p>The silence after the engine stopped and the cassette went quiet seemed absolute, save for the ticking of the exhaust as it cooled down. Suddenly another button popped and Julie giggled, breaking the tension.</p>
<p>He desperately wanted to turn round but that wasn&#8217;t the deal. If she wanted him to look, she&#8217;d said, she would tell him to. So don&#8217;t go spoiling things.</p>
<p>The sounds of their pleasure grew louder, making his pulse race and lips dry. Hard nasal breathing because their mouths were locked together. Silky rustles as eager fingers explored and undid. Creaks from the upholstery. And after an urgent whisper from Phil, another question for Richie.</p>
<p>&#8220;Er, Rich &#8230;., is everything all right? I mean, we&#8217;ll stop if you want us to.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Nah, everything&#8217;s fine &#8230; really. You just carry on.&#8221;</p>
<p>He couldn&#8217;t believe he&#8217;d really just said that.</p>
<p>&#8220;Well, is it OK if we go a bit further, then? Not too far or anything &#8230;&#8221;</p>
<p>She was going to have to pay for it, this time. He needed to see what was going on. To watch. To share.</p>
<p>&#8220;Well &#8230; I mean, I don&#8217;t know how far you&#8217;ve gone already, do I?&#8221; It sounded desperately like a whinge.</p>
<p>This time Phil spoke.</p>
<p>&#8220;Let him look, Julie, I don&#8217;t mind. You&#8217;ve a lovely, passionate wife, Richie. And I&#8217;m afraid we&#8217;ve broken a few rules. What she means is, I&#8217;m trying to take her pants off. Is that OK, Richie?&#8221;</p>
<p>It all seemed perfectly reasonable, the way Phil said it. I mean, he could have just gone ahead and done it, thought Richie. Without me being any the wiser. It&#8217;s better to know, after all. And to see.</p>
<p>Well, if they can break the rules so can I, he thought and turned in his seat. He wasn&#8217;t prepared for the shock he got, though, for every button on her dress was undone.</p>
<p>Even in the dim light he could see the black garters taut against the alabaster white of her thighs and the twisted scraps of black lace that were her panties stretched tight between her open knees.</p>
<p>Her dress was wide open and down around her shoulders, her bra pushed roughly upwards. Her soft, heavy breasts hung free and naked. Phil was nuzzling the left one gently.</p>
<p>Shameless in her nudity, Julie was staring at him, a strange, intense look in her eyes, daring him to take control for once. That was the difference between them, she&#8217;d once screamed at him during a row &#8230;. I make things happen, you let them. You&#8217;d better stop it now, she seemed to be saying, right now or I&#8217;ll make you pay.</p>
<p>Phil&#8217;s right hand was somewhere up in the dark between her open legs, fingers deep in her lush black curls.</p>
<p>Things had already gone much further than they&#8217;d planned but Rich couldn&#8217;t bring himself to stop it. Anyway, what was the harm? His wife was obviously enjoying herself and in a way he really didn&#8217;t want to think about, so was he. He looked down to where Phil&#8217;s hand was working gently away. He desperately wanted to see more.</p>
<p>&#8220;Well, perhaps another five minutes, Ju &#8230;.. I&#8217;ll leave it up to you, love.&#8221;</p>
<p>He wasn&#8217;t sure if it was lust or scorn that made her voice tremble.</p>
<p>&#8220;Ooooohkay love&#8230;.if that&#8217;s what you want. But first take my pants off.&#8221; And then quickly to Phil &#8220;No, not you &#8230;him.&#8221;</p>
<p>The bitch. It wasn&#8217;t enough to just give him what he wanted. She had to humiliate him as well. Fine, if she wants her knickers off, fine. He wasn&#8217;t backing down.</p>
<p>So he reached across , pulled them down to her ankles and as she lifted each foot to free them, took them off and dropped them on the passenger seat.</p>
<p>Phil leaned across her and they kissed deeply. With one last, strange look, she shifted her weight, settled deep into the seat beneath him and spread her legs wide. Transfixed, Rich watched Phil&#8217;s hand sweep across the insides of her thighs, stocking tops and garter belt. Julie blatantly thrust her hips upwards to meet his hand, offering her mound in sweet, shameless surrender. She spread her legs even further and her quiet man plundered her slick, open pussy with eager fingers.</p>
<p>No need now for either to disguise the pleasure they were giving and taking. Julie&#8217;s breathing grew faster, giving way first to cries and whimpers, then to groans that grew louder and louder. Even so, Rich could hear the soft sucking from Phil&#8217;s fingers as they plunged in and out of her, thick with her juices.</p>
<p>If Julie&#8217;s odd, last-ditch attempt to make her husband jealous had failed, she was rapidly reaching the point where she couldn&#8217;t care less. Unknown to Richie, she had quietly unzipped her stranger within a few minutes of leaving the pub.</p>
<p>And now it was time he knew about it. That would give him a shock! That would teach him to let a stranger into her pants. Her orgasm wasn&#8217;t far away but it could wait.</p>
<p>&#8220;Richie. . . ?&#8221;</p>
<p>Oh God, did she really sound that breathless?</p>
<p>&#8220;Mmmmm.&#8221;</p>
<p>She would show him! This would call his bluff, make him put a stop to it. And if he didn&#8217;t, well whatever happened, it wasn&#8217;t going to be her fault was it?</p>
<p>&#8220;Why don&#8217;t you come back here with us?&#8221;</p>
<p>Richie&#8217;s heart was thumping so loud he felt sure they must be able to hear it. She&#8217;d asked for it! The one thing he thought she&#8217;d never do. And yet always hoped she would. Crunch time, son, a voice seemed to say. You wanted it, you planned it. Now, are you ready for it, or are you just going to play the whimp, let her win, let her make a fool of you?</p>
<p>The same voice seemed to answer for him but from a distance, from another reality. Surely it wasn&#8217;t him speaking?</p>
<p>&#8220;Yeah. OK! Why not?&#8221;</p>
<p>Mr Cool, with the casual, laid back tones of someone who&#8217;d just been offered another beer. Not invited to take part in his own cuckolding.</p>
<p>As he reached for the door handle, Rich remembered that old joke about laying on your arm for a while before jacking off - so that it felt like someone else&#8217;s hand doing it. That same numbness now seemed to be affecting his entire body.</p>
<p>And he remembered how he&#8217;d heard people recounting their near-death experiences on TV, how they seemed to leave their bodies and floated out there in space, in a corner of the room, watching themselves lying there below. That&#8217;s how it seemed now, watching the thirty-seven year old man with two kids and a beautiful wife get out of the driver&#8217;s door and climb into the back seat, where the same beautiful wife was with someone else, helpless with vodka and lust, too far gone to stop it happening, too weak to stop a stranger mounting her and entering her and emptying himself into her open womb.</p>
<p>And so Richie watched from his point in space as his other self sat alongside his near-naked wife and helped her off with the dress and bra and sat back in the corner of the seat, while she turned towards her stranger and lay back in her husband&#8217;s lap and looked up at him and asked him if he loved her. And watched himself kiss her passionately and reassure her and stroke her big, milk-white breasts, while the stranger pulled and struggled with his pants until he pushed them down and pulled off his shirt and was suddenly white and naked too, with a full, proud erection; a beautiful, terrible god-head that bobbed and weaved as if searching for its prey, as Phil struggled to find the right position between Julie&#8217;s open legs.</p>
<p>Fascinated, he watched as his wife finally gave him what he&#8217;d wanted all this time, watched her draw her knees up to her chest, watched her look downwards as if she, too, wanted to remember the exact moment that the swollen purple god-head pushed aside her labia and slid into her.</p>
<p>And it did, too.</p>
<p>No last-minute cavalry charge, no sudden change of heart, no cries from him to stop it, stop it, stop it. For even though the words were there, hanging in the air, they remained unspoken, as if the same creeping numbness had frozen his jaw, like it had dried his mouth. Helpless to stop it, he watched the stranger slowly sink his long, thick cock into his wife, watched as every inch of it disappeared, drawing a long, drawn-out groan of pleasure from her.</p>
<p>Instinct told Phil that he had been right to take his time, to arrange things so Richie could see every detail of his cuckolding. He fought off the urge to throw himself upon her, to smother her and taste her and kiss her, staying instead on his knees, as upright as he could, pulling in his belly, so they could all see the fuck happen.</p>
<p>And he knew he was on trial, too. That if he got this right, there would be more. So he found that slight detachment that Anne, his wife, had sometimes complained about but in the end accepted because it made him such a good fuck, gave him the staying power she so admired in a man. Slowly, deliberately, he started his rhythm, a full long stroke that made the woman underneath him gasp, followed by several shorter faster strokes. He licked his thumb and found her clitoris, circling it, mixing their wetness, feeling her push upwards into it.</p>
<p>Julie did her best to look deep into her husband&#8217;s eyes in the dim light, to search for any sign of regret. But though all she could make out was the white face above her, she knew he was enjoying watching them together, for his hands were stroking her breasts, weighing them, smoothing them, making her nipples stand proud.</p>
<p>She took hold of his right hand and pulled it down to where Phil was playing with her clit, building up her orgasm.</p>
<p>The shock of feeling another man&#8217;s hand there made Richie recoil instinctively but Julie persisted and Phil took his hand away, lifting her legs up into the crook of his elbows, fucking her long and hard and powerfully.</p>
<p>Richie&#8217;s other self, the one up there watching all this happen to strangers, was coming back into him now. It was his hand, not some other&#8217;s, that brushed across her springy, wiry curls and down between her thighs. And it was his fingers, the first and second, that felt the hard, wet piston of his rival plunging deeply into his wife&#8217;s sex. And it was those self- same fingers that opened and gripped the smooth, slick shaft, feeling it pass through them in its coating of oil, feeling the hot, throbbing hardness slide past on it&#8217;s way to ravish, stretch and plunder her eager pussy.</p>
<p>Julie was fast losing any semblance of control and pulled Phil down towards her, finding his mouth and sucking his tongue into her. Faster and faster, Phil began to pound her, making her gasp and groan as she matched his strokes, cry out and finally shriek with pleasure as the dam burst within her, his strokes blurring into one seamless, endless, powerful thrust, his belly slapping into the back of Richie&#8217;s hand, trapped there between their heaving bellies.</p>
<p>At last he could hold back no longer and gave into the electric agonies of his orgasm, bucking out of control as she sucked his sperm from him in long silken ribbons, pulling them out by their roots from deep inside his balls, leaving him weak and spent and yet still trying to bury himself deep inside her.</p>
<p>Now Phil, too, felt that same sense of unreality that Richie had felt when he knew it was going to happen, knew only he could stop it, knew that he wouldn&#8217;t. He felt Julie push him off her without actually feeling it. Felt Richie&#8217;s hand around his softening cock, pulling it out of his wife. Heard them without really listening. Felt them twist and turn and push and pull until a door opened and he felt cool air on his skin and grass under his feet.</p>
<p>And as he stood there shaking, naked in the warm night, gulping in lungfulls of clear, clean air, he too became an observer, one step outside his own reality, watching another man take his place.</p>
<p>It had been Julie&#8217;s suggestion and Richie had reacted instantly, bundling Phil out of the door, half following him until his feet were on the grass. Awkwardly, in this absurd position, he tore at his clothes, leaving some in the car, others scattered on the ground. Finally he realised that he would have to remove his boots in order to get the jeans off and calmed down a bit, reassured by the sight of his erection showing no signs of flagging. So he finished his undressing with as much dignity as he could muster and looked in the open door, at Julie with her legs spread wide, holding herself open.</p>
<p>And there, caught in the interior light that had come on automatically, there between her hands, between the pink, glistening folds of her sex, was the final, incontrovertible proof that she&#8217;d just been fucked. A small, precious pearl of fresh sperm, locked in the tight, oyster folds of her labia.</p>
<p>As he watched, it grew larger, pushed out by some inner force, welling up in the entrance to her sex, changing first to a tear shape, then to a warm candle-run that crept down and out of her open maw. Jelly from her belly.</p>
<p>&#8220;Fuck me, Richie . . . please!&#8221;</p>
<p>Julie&#8217;s voice was a desperate whisper.</p>
<p>His erection curved upwards and outwards from him and he knelt clumsily between her legs. She was covered in a thin sheen of sweat, her fringe stuck to her forehead, her big, soft breasts heaving as she struggled for breath.</p>
<p>&#8220;Please, Richie! Fuck me, please.&#8221;</p>
<p>She drew her knees up and held them from behind. Looking down over his erection, Richie saw the pearls creep downwards until they merged, became a trickle, and then a gleaming silver flow, oozing slowly from deep within. Suddenly he felt the first early warnings of his orgasm and pushed his prick down between her labia and slid it back up again, coating the swollen head in the slippery, translucent discharge, his rival&#8217;s living sperm providing the perfect lubricant for the fucking of his perfect wife.</p>
<p>Julie watched the rapture flush his face, felt him twitch and tremble as she pulled him into her, felt his cock, hard and slippery and slimy, pumping into her. Held him tight as he writhed and rutted in helpless ecstasy, gripped and milked him as he came, feeling the sudden warm wetness as his sperm gushed and spurted inside her, blending with her stranger&#8217;s. Crying out with him as she squeezed and sucked with her womb, draining him of his manhood, feeling him shrink and shrivel, suddenly lost in the dark, slippery vastness of her sex.</p>
<p>* * * * * *</p>
<p>Fifty feet away and some ten feet above them, a man in black lowered the strange looking goggles and rubbed his eyes. Night vision binoculars were all very well in the dark but the interior light of the car had burned too brightly and his eyes were sore.</p>
<p>Still, he had enough on this little trio to have some fun. They were all the same, these troilists. Once they&#8217;d done it, they needed it like a drug. They&#8217;d be back. And in the same place. And if he was any authority on the subject, which he was, at the same time next week . . .
</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRSS>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/nude-pics-of-older-women/feed/</wfw:commentRSS>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>nice pussy - milf pics</title>
		<link>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/nice-pussy-milf-pics/</link>
		<comments>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/nice-pussy-milf-pics/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 09 Aug 2006 17:16:11 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>noip</dc:creator>
		
	<category>Uncategorized</category>
	<category>mature women</category>
	<category>mature sex</category>
	<category>granny sex</category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/nice-pussy-milf-pics/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[You can always rely on Friday night for something, reflected the man driving the gray van. The traffic on the ring road was at a standstill, as it always was at nearly six. Particularly on a Friday.
Last week he&#8217;d got three, all on video, he reflected. The best one was the young couple in the [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>You can always rely on Friday night for something, reflected the man driving the gray van. The traffic on the ring road was at a standstill, as it always was at nearly six. Particularly on a Friday.</p>
<p>Last week he&#8217;d got three, all on video, he reflected. The best one was the young couple in the old Ford. They were so hot for each other they couldn&#8217;t wait for it to go dark and he hadn&#8217;t needed the night sight attachment. These new camcorders were amazing and even though dusk had been falling, he&#8217;d got near perfect colour pictures of them folding back the passenger seat and making love.</p>
<p>At first he couldn&#8217;t see much because the guy had covered her. But after he&#8217;d come, he&#8217;d got off and sprawled back in his own seat, leaving her laid out, practically naked, tits on show, legs spread for all to see. Well, anyone perfectly hidden fifty feet up the hill above them, with a long lens and a polarizing filter to kill the reflection off the screen. Yeah, that was the best of the three technically but the last one, the threesome in the Renault, had intrigued him the most.</p>
<p>Plenty of couples came up to The Heath for sex. He&#8217;d been watching them for more than ten years. And he was not alone. Most of them had their fun and left an hour or two later none the wiser that they&#8217;d been providing arousal for anything up to five or six voyeurs, or toms, as the man called them. Voyeur was not a word he used lightly. He considered himself to be the only true voyeur on the whole of The Heath. The only professional. The only one never to have been spotted by his victims. Well, except the once. And then he hadn&#8217;t had to run or fight - they&#8217;d just burned rubber all the way off The Heath. The rest, the toms, were just amateurs, crashing through the undergrowth, getting too close, fucking things up. Just peeping fucking toms, with no fieldcraft whatsoever.</p>
<p>But organized threesomes were bit out of the ordinary. Sure, The Heath had its regular exhibitionists, a dozen or so couples who put on shows for the toms. And sure, occasionally a door might be opened, an invitation issued and somebody&#8217;s wife might get fucked by whoever was doing the watching. He&#8217;d seen it dozens of times. They&#8217;d just kneel on the passenger seat, go down on their old man, stick their ass out the door and take the fuck. Usually without wanting to know who was doing it. Which was just as well, he reflected grimly.</p>
<p>Sometimes these impromptu threesomes even developed into gang bangs, with the word going round and three or four more turning up. He never joined in himself. That would have meant making himself known to the others. And in all the time he&#8217;d been working The Heath not one of the toms had ever spotted him on a couple. He was that good. And he wasn&#8217;t going to change things by joining a line of sad old bastards taking turns on some sad old tart who had had to get falling-over drunk before she could go through with it. Just to keep her old man happy. <a id="more-56"></a>But the one last Friday had been different. For a start, the woman had been beautiful. And either they didn&#8217;t realize that they were being watched or didn&#8217;t care. Probably the former, he decided. They were too wrapped up in their little back-seat orgy to consider that they might be providing the evening&#8217;s entertainment. And when the men had come tumbling out of the back door to change places, they hadn&#8217;t realized how close they&#8217;d come to catching Stan, the old dick-head who only came up The Heath on Fridays. He&#8217;d had his nose pressed up against the glass of the driver&#8217;s door for so long he must have left snot all over it. Stan&#8217;s trademark was a runny nose that he cleared regularly and loudly, regardless of how close he was to a couple. And Stan got far too close for his own good. It was only a question of time before he got hurt. And if he fucks this little trio up, thought the man in the van, it might well be me that does the hurting. Still, he&#8217;d got away with it that time. Though for the life of him, the man couldn&#8217;t work out how the woman hadn&#8217;t seen Stan. He&#8217;d been bobbing up and down like a fucking Red Indian, directly in her line of vision.</p>
<p>The traffic started to move at last and the gray van slipped off the ring road and headed out to the country. Remember, you&#8217;re the invisible man, the spooks had told him on one training course. Mr Nobody. Keep your head down, never stand out from the crowd. Go to work the same time every day, pay your bills and live your cover. Never carry anything you can&#8217;t explain and always have a reason for traveling at night.</p>
<p>Oh and don&#8217;t take a life unless you have to. It attracts attention.</p>
<p>* * * * * *</p>
<p>Ever since Friday, Rich had found it difficult to concentrate and had one of the worst sales weeks of his career. Had they really gone through with it, done all that? Gone all the way? Would she ever do it again? Tonight? Not if her reaction all last week-end was anything to go by. She hadn&#8217;t been able to look him in the eye and had gone to extraordinary lengths to avoid being on her own with him, even inviting friends around at the last minute on Saturday evening. Whenever he&#8217;d tried to steer the conversation around to it, she&#8217;d changed the subject. Full of remorse and regret, she hadn&#8217;t been able to talk about it until Sunday evening, after the girls had gone to bed and they&#8217;d shared a bottle of wine. And at last it had all come pouring out - the shame, the embarrassment, the self-loathing. Rich had been his supportive best, listening to her outpourings, calming her, reassuring her. And they&#8217;d gone to bed and had the best sex they&#8217;d ever had. In the warm afterglow, she&#8217;d relaxed and he&#8217;d told her time and again, no, it didn&#8217;t change things, no he didn&#8217;t think badly of her. And yes, of course he still loved her and yes, he did want to do it again. And before they fell asleep in each other&#8217;s arms, she&#8217;d come round to admitting that well, yes, she supposed it had been fun really, and yes, she had actually quite enjoyed it and well, if he really felt like that, really wanted her to do it again, well she&#8217;d have to think about it. There in the traffic of the ring road, Richie reflected that she&#8217;d put up quite a fight. The complete U-turn of opinion had taken nearly forty-eight hours, much longer than it usually took her. The traffic started moving again and at last he could see the first signs to his turning. About time too. They were meeting Phil at eight and he didn&#8217;t want to give Julie an excuse for backing out.</p>
<p>Now Friday was here at last, he felt more relaxed about things. The arrangements were made. And it was a bit late to start worrying about it now. It had already happened, the week before. His lovely Julie, his faithful wife of fifteen years and wonderful mother of their two daughters, had given him the surprise of his life. In the back seat of her car she&#8217;d opened her legs and had let a complete stranger fuck her, just to satisfy his fantasies. He shuddered. But in revulsion or ecstasy? He didn&#8217;t even want to think about it. He just wanted it to happen again. Tonight.</p>
<p>* * * * * *</p>
<p>A mile or so away, stuck in the same slow-moving traffic, the man in the gray van stared at the back of the stationary truck in front of him and wondered what the coming night would bring.</p>
<p>It had been ten years since his medical discharge from the Army and these days he was a maintenance engineer for an intruder alarm company. A logical choice for a soldier whose special field had been the construction of booby-traps. He was respected rather than liked by his colleagues - not least because of his willingness to take their places on the night call-out roster. Nights suited him fine. He had no family, and call-outs gave him every reason to be driving around in the small hours, doing his watching and boosting his income with the occasional burglary. He lived alone in a cottage on what had once been a grand estate and was now a Golf and Country club.</p>
<p>There were no neighbors to speak of but he&#8217;d gone out of his way to befriend the head green-keeper, who lived in a similar cottage half a mile away. You could never be too careful. He kept himself to himself and hardly ever used the local village. And he never watched any of the couples that would sometimes park in the woods around the golf course.</p>
<p>Instead, his favorite patch was the two square miles or so of The Heath, some ten miles distant. And he&#8217;d be there tonight, like most nights. Yeah, you could always rely on Friday for something.</p>
<p>* * * * * *</p>
<p>The Roundhouse was packed and Phil was already there, watching the door, waiting for them. He bought the drinks but there was nowhwere to sit and the music was too loud to talk. So they drank up and Julie suggested a wine bar she knew in the city center. In a twist that Rich hadn&#8217;t expected, Phil didn&#8217;t know the way, so Julie suggested she went along in his car, to give directions.</p>
<p>Rich wasn&#8217;t too happy about this. What if they shot off somewhere and he never saw them again? But it was the only practical solution. Even so, he kept a close eye on the mirror during the five minute journey.</p>
<p>* * * * * *</p>
<p>Ten miles away, the man in the van changed into black overalls and carefully checked his batteries. Then packed his camcorder in one toolbox and his night sight and adapter in another. The night vision goggles went in the glove compartment. If you were an alarm engineer on a call-out in the middle of the night, they wouldn&#8217;t be difficult to explain.</p>
<p>He checked his watch. Eight o&#8217;clock. An hour before dusk. If he got his skates on, he might catch that young couple in the Ford. The ones that couldn&#8217;t wait for it to get dark.</p>
<p>* * * * * *</p>
<p>Richie was beginning to relax. Phil hadn&#8217;t whisked Julie away the second he got the chance and the wine bar, he had to admit, had been an inspired choice. It was expensive and exclusive, with alcoves that seemed designed for planning assignations such as this. Strange that he&#8217;d never heard her mention it before. Julie ordered a bottle of her favorite white wine and even though he was doing the driving again, Rich poured himself a glass. He needed it.</p>
<p>But no-one seemed in the mood for the sort of heavy drinking they&#8217;d done the previous week. Phil was good company and charmed them both with stories of his clashes with his wife Anne&#8217;s middle class ways, her wealthy parents and stuck-up friends. But they were just killing time, waiting for it to get dark. The second bottle lasted until ten o&#8217;clock. Julie decided she had to do something.</p>
<p>&#8220;Shall we make a move, then, guys? Our baby-sitter can&#8217;t stay tonight, Phil, so we can&#8217;t be too late.&#8221; She lies so well, so easily, sometimes, thought Rich uneasily.</p>
<p>&#8220;Yeah, right. Your car? I&#8217;ll leave mine outside.&#8221;</p>
<p>* * * * *</p>
<p>The drive up to The Heath was in silence. Phil had tried to get in the back with Julie, the same as the week before, but she&#8217;d told him to get in the front with Rich. Put firmly in his place, he&#8217;d done as he was told and they were well on their way up the hill before he&#8217;d realized that she&#8217;d been right, there&#8217;d been people about and it would have looked odd to have made Rich sit in the front on his own, like a chauffeur. As they turned onto the narrow road that led up to The Heath, Julie broke the silence.</p>
<p>&#8220;Richie, can we go to the same place as last week, love.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;OK!&#8221;</p>
<p>It hadn&#8217;t been a question.</p>
<p>* * * * * *</p>
<p>From inside the car, The Heath looked completely black.</p>
<p>But outside, thought Julie, there&#8217;ll be enough light for him to see everything, if he was there again. If he got close enough, like last week. But once the two men climbed into the back with her, one on either side, she had other things to think about. Phil was eager to claim her first and ever the gentleman, Rich sat back, while his wife kissed Phil deeply and passionately.</p>
<p>The buttoned dress she&#8217;d worn last Friday had been ruined by their semen stains and tonight she wore a cream silk blouse and flowing summer skirt over the white underwear Rich had chosen for her. &#8220;Get in the back straight away this time and join in,&#8221; she told him. &#8220;But let him go first. OK, Rich?&#8221; He agreed eagerly but it was a tight squeeze and their bodies were touching, so it seemed entirely natural to turn towards her and run his hand up and down her thigh. Through the thin, silky material he could feel every detail of her garters, even the texture of her stocking tops and the line where they ended. Delicately he traced his finger tips higher, trailing them across the exquisite smoothness. His wife and her lover parted briefly, Julie gasping quietly, and tilting her head back to offer Phil her neck. And, Rich noticed, lifting his hand up from her hip and placing on her right breast. She was breathing hard now, her eyes shut tight. But her mind wasn&#8217;t on either of them. Was he out there, she wondered, her secret voyeur? Watching her like last week? Watching her make love to two men at the same time? Wanting her, hard for her? She shuddered with pleasure as. Phil&#8217;s hand found the buttons on her blouse. She&#8217;d left one more than usual open to make the most of her cleavage and Phil and Rich hadn&#8217;t been the only ones in the wine bar to notice. She always enjoyed watching the effect her breasts had on men. And now she was going to show them off again. And not just to the two men in the car. She felt two more buttons go and Phil found her mouth again. And oh God, what was Richie up to down there. . . .</p>
<p>Phil broke away again and pushed her back into the seat, while he finished undoing her blouse. She stretched her arms out and put them behind her men, wanting to feel trapped, helpless to stop them taking their pleasures. Powerless as the eyes of her secret admirer feasted on her breasts, gloating as they came into view.</p>
<p>Rich jumped as the heel of her shoe scraped his instep, when his wife opened her legs and put one foot either side of the transmission tunnel. He reached down for the hem of her skirt and slipped his hand up inside, feeling how wide apart they were, sliding it up to her stocking tops, skimming the warm silken skin of her inner thigh, the dampness where her legs had pressed together. Phil had got her blouse off now and was mouthing her breasts through the delicate white lace of her bra, biting softly into the valley of her cleavage. Julie was looking strangely at Rich, as if she knew he was there but couldn&#8217;t see him. Offering her wet, open mouth. Willing him to kiss her.</p>
<p>He did and she pushed her tongue into him instantly, pulling hard with the hand behind his head. He could feel Phil nuzzling her tits, inches away from him, feel his hair brushing against his face as he went from one breast to the other. Still she pulled him deeper, kissing him passionately until at last, they had to breathe and pulled apart.</p>
<p>With her right hand Julie pressed down firmly on Phil&#8217;s head and he responded, sliding to the floor, licking and nibbling her stomach, his hand well up her skirt. Both of her boys were working on her thighs now and she wondered who would be the first to slip under the elastic of her knickers and claim the prize.</p>
<p>She pulled Rich&#8217;s head down to her breasts. What if they are still wet from Phil, she thought, it serves you right.</p>
<p>Where was he, her secret lover? Was he outside, watching? She looked over Rich&#8217;s head and saw that the glass had steamed up. Without thinking, she reached out and wiped it with the back of her hand. Still nothing. Perhaps he was waiting for her to show a bit more before taking too many risks. After all, he&#8217;d nearly been caught last week. She pulled Rich&#8217;s head up.</p>
<p>&#8220;Help me with my bra, love.&#8221;</p>
<p>She arched her back and he found the catch and popped it one-handed. Not waiting for him, she pulled it up and over her breasts. They slipped into view , soft and fat and white as milk.</p>
<p>&#8220;One each, boys.&#8221; she offered breathlessly and lay back as they both suckled her noisily. Rich had been too slow and when he reached the top of her thigh could feel Phil&#8217;s wrist working vigorously. He ran his fingertips across to where her pants should have been tight across her mound but instead found his rival&#8217;s knuckles. Desperately wanting to see, he slid his hand back down to the hem of her dress, catching it in the gap between his finger and thumb, working it upwards, as he smoothed and stroked her thigh. But Julie was getting impatient and brought her hands round, gathering the material and pulling it up to her waist. Looking down, Rich saw Julie grip Phil&#8217;s wrist and pull on it. Then she arched her back again, to lift herself off the seat. Hooking her thumbs into the elastic of her panties, she pushed them down. Phil took his hand away and between the three of them, they managed to get them off.</p>
<p>Shamelessly, Julie settled back into the seat and spread her legs across theirs. She smiled in the dim light and thought of the effect it would have on her secret admirer. As Rich kissed her, he felt her push Phil downwards again.</p>
<p>Julie had made it quite clear what she wanted from him and Phil was delighted to oblige. His wife considered anything like this to be a capital offense and it had been years since he had really tasted pussy. And never one as good as this. She smelt of flowers and lemons and tasted like honey and cream.</p>
<p>He gorged himself, pulling her further down the seat towards him, forcing his tongue deeper, faster, until the little rib of muscle underneath it split. Ignoring the pain, he plunged his tongue in and out, up and down, until at last Julie had to tear her mouth away from Rich and stop him before she came. &#8220;Please, Phil, please!&#8221; She pulled on his hair and he surfaced, his face shiny with her juices. &#8220;Come up here, where I can get at you. Come on!&#8221;</p>
<p>He climbed back onto the seat while Julie changed position, kneeling sideways on the seat between her two suitors, facing Phil. They kissed deeply and she could taste the sharp tang of herself on him. Richie lay back, with Julie&#8217;s knees between his legs, her naked pussy filling his left hand. Instinctively he slipped two fingers into her. As she went down on Phil, Julie pulled her dress over her hips, blatantly presenting her full, round ass to the darkened window.</p>
<p>Her hands went to work on Phil&#8217;s pants, her fingers searching for his zip. She found it and pulled it down, then went got busy on his belt and buttons. Within seconds his manhood, hard and proud, was out in the open, and she tugged and pulled at his pants. When they were clear, she took him into her hand, drawing back his foreskin, squeezing and stroking his hardness.</p>
<p>Richie felt her push backwards, impaling herself deeper on his fingers, as she made room to bend forward, her head going down, down, into Phil&#8217;s lap. In the crush and the darkness, he missed the moment her mouth closed over Phil&#8217;s cock but knew exactly when it happened, for he, too, had made the same sound many times, taken the same sharp intake of breath that Phil took, as her head slid slowly downwards, engulfing him in the warm, wet suction of her mouth.</p>
<p>But Phil had spent too long with his tongue up her pussy and was already on the brink of coming. Desperately he tried to bring himself under control, to slow her down, but Julie would not be stopped and she sucked and pumped until every nerve-ending was agonizingly, exquisitely alive. Pumped and sucked until he could feel his life force, his seed, being pulled from deep within, pulled up by a vacuum pleading to be filled, erupting into her mouth , feeling the spasms begin, helpless in his ecstasy.</p>
<p>&#8220;Julie, be careful! Oh Christ, I&#8217;m going to come. Julie!&#8221;</p>
<p>But Julie had always intended to drain him this way and wasn&#8217;t to be denied by Phil pulling upwards on her hair. She felt him throb and twitch and thrust upwards as the first hot pulse of sperm erupted in her mouth, coating her tongue with the taste of soft bleach. Two, three, four spurts and finally a fifth, weaker one followed, filling her mouth with warm, salty manhood. She never swallowed Richie&#8217;s normally, pushing it back out, onto his prick. Except for once or twice, on special occasions. And what was this, if not special? She came up for air and gulped it down, along with his sperm. Feeling him soften, she squeezed hard and went back down for the last drop, the single precious jewel she knew would be there. Then she took the whole of his shrinking cock into her mouth and thrust backwards, into Richie&#8217;s fingers, forming themselves into a fist. . . .</p>
<p>At last she pulled away from him, shattered. She felt so weak, so tender that she couldn&#8217;t bear to let it go on. She knew Richie was still hard but she was quite beyond caring. She was due some selfish pleasures. Always so eager to get it over with, Rich never spent long with his head between her legs. Not like Phil had.</p>
<p>But Phil had recovered fast and was already thinking about the time. He wanted to discretely check his watch but it was dark and he could hardly ask Rich to put the light on. Still, he ought to broach the subject.</p>
<p>&#8220;Wow, that was something!&#8221; His legs were stiff and he sat up with difficulty. Julie started to get dressed. Suddenly it all seemed very cramped in the back of the car.</p>
<p>&#8220;It must be getting on. Any later than twelve and I can expect trouble when I get in.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Did you enjoy it? &#8221; asked Julie softly.</p>
<p>&#8220;It was fantastic, Julie. First time ever for me.&#8221; Please God, don&#8217;t let her want to kiss me, he thought. But it was Richie that Julie had plans for. Transfixed, he watched as she turned and came to him, taking her hot, tainted kiss automatically until at last her tongue found his and teased a response from him. His erection was painful but she drew away with a smile and a final squeeze of his prick.</p>
<p>&#8220;Come on,&#8221; she said. &#8220;Phil&#8217;s got to get back.&#8221;</p>
<p>The drive down to the town was quiet and relaxed. Phil knew he mustn&#8217;t kiss Julie goodbye in public, so he turned round and reached between the seats and their fingers touched.</p>
<p>&#8220;I&#8217;ll give you a ring next week, Phil.&#8221; said Rich. &#8220;We&#8217;ll try to sort out something a bit more comfortable.&#8221; They said their good-byes and pulled away. Julie had made no effort to get into the front. Richie hoped and prayed she&#8217;d ask. He&#8217;d had a hard-on for hours.</p>
<p>&#8220;Richie. . . . ?&#8221; Her voice was soft and dreamy.</p>
<p>&#8220;Can we go back up The Heath?&#8221;</p>
<p>* * * * * *</p>
<p>The same sudden silence, the moment he switched the engine off. The same deserted pull-in, where it had all happened less than an hour ago. And suddenly the same metallic ticking from the exhaust. He turned around. Julie was sprawled across the back seat, her legs open, her skirt high up and her hands slowly going up and down the insides of her thighs. But her head was turned away from him. She was looking out of the window.</p>
<p>&#8220;Richie?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Yeah?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Stay where you are for a bit.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;OK.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Ritchie?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Huh-huh.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Do all men like to watch?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Yeah. Guess so. Why?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Well, don&#8217;t lose your temper or anything but I think someone was watching us from over there, just now, when Phil was with us.&#8221;</p>
<p>Rich instantly reached for the door handle.</p>
<p>&#8220;Don&#8217;t Rich!&#8221; she shouted. He froze, his fists clenched in anger.</p>
<p>&#8220;Don&#8217;t be such a hypocrite.&#8221; she said, in her little girl voice. &#8220;He&#8217;s no different than you. He wanted a good look and so did you.&#8221;</p>
<p>The same silence, the same slow ticking. Richie&#8217;s heavy breathing.</p>
<p>&#8220;Anyway &#8230;&#8221; Her voice was softer still now, teasing.</p>
<p>&#8220;How d&#8217;you know that I didn&#8217;t enjoy it? Actually, I did. Knowing he was watching. Knowing you and Phil didn&#8217;t know. He was over there, on your side, so you couldn&#8217;t see him. But I could. He ducked down when he knew I&#8217;d spotted him. But he was soon there again. I looked straight at him and smiled. He must have had a lovely view.&#8221;</p>
<p>This was a Julie he&#8217;d never known before! So that was the strange look on her face. She hadn&#8217;t been looking at him at all but over his shoulder. He remembered how shamelessly she&#8217;d spread her legs when they&#8217;d taken her panties off. Richie&#8217;s mouth was dry. This was getting too complicated. Julie&#8217;s hands were working faster now and the skirt was higher still, showing the white thighs above her stocking tops. Rich sat perfectly still. Speechless. Watching.</p>
<p>&#8220;Richie?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Mmmmm &#8230;&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;D&#8217;you think he&#8217;s still out there?</p>
<p>&#8220;Maybe &#8230;&#8221;</p>
<p>The thought bothered him but he had other things to think about. This faithful wife, this perfect mother, was behaving like a complete slut and all he could do was sit there fascinated, hoping for more. He felt his erection returning.</p>
<p>&#8220;If he is, d&#8217;you think he can see anything?&#8221;</p>
<p>She pulled her skirt up higher. He could see her plump mound stretching the white lace of her pants.</p>
<p>&#8220;Well I can, so I suppose he can. If he&#8217;s still out there. I can&#8217;t see anything.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;No ,don&#8217;t turn around! You might frighten him off.&#8221;</p>
<p>The skirt came up over her hips and around her waist. Now he could see her white belly. Her hands went back to the insides of her thighs, her gaze never leaving the window by his shoulder.</p>
<p>&#8220;P&#8217;raps we should put the light on, Rich. Give him some encouragement. What d&#8217;you think?&#8221; Both hands were down the front of her briefs now. He pulled the switch and the interior light came on.</p>
<p>&#8220;That&#8217;s better. Now keep still and don&#8217;t look round. I&#8217;ll tell you if I see anything.&#8221; Her hands went back inside her knickers. Still she stared out at the blackness. &#8220;Mmmmmmm &#8230;. oh God Richie &#8230;.. oh God this is so horny.&#8221;</p>
<p>Rich felt as high as a kite. What the hell was going on? How was he supposed to react? Shout at her? Stop her? What? But oh Christ, she looked so good! She was a beautiful woman in the prime of her life and she was his and he loved her and felt proud of her. She was right, it was horny. Oh, what the hell, he thought. Let him watch if he&#8217;s out there. What if it did turn her on? Where was the harm?</p>
<p>One by one the buttons of her blouse opened up again, revealing her big, beautiful breasts, packed tight in the new bra that pushed them together so well. Still staring over his shoulder, she sat up and slipped the blouse off her shoulders, making a show of taking it off and draping it over the front seat. She leaned forward, kissed him deeply and reached behind her for the bra clasp. Richie heard it give as the tension released. With her bare shoulders right under the central light, no-one could have mistaken what she was doing. She pulled back from him and slipped it off, draping it over the dress, her breasts swinging free. Then she wiped away the mist that was forming on the window, pressed her face against the glass and peered into the darkness.</p>
<p>After a while, her eyes adjusted and she could make out the grass flats that formed the picnic areas; the shrubs, bushes and trees that provided cover. And slowly it dawned on her that some twenty feet away she could see a shape in the darkness, a man sitting on a low wall. Watching. And though she couldn&#8217;t swear to it, she thought his hand was working away in his lap.</p>
<p>&#8220;Turn the lights up a bit Rich&#8230; please.&#8221;</p>
<p>Her secret lover was watching and she wanted to show him more. Close up to the glass, she waved slowly to him with one hand, shielding her eyes with the other, to see better. There was no mistake, he was waving back. The blood pounded in her ears. There was no going back now. She was going to show him everything. Slowly, deliberately, she put her forefinger into her mouth, in and out, in and out. Then, with the same wet finger, beckoned him.</p>
<p>&#8220;It&#8217;s working Richie. He&#8217;s coming over. Don&#8217;t move a muscle. Lets have some fun with him.&#8221;</p>
<p>Mesmerized, Rich sat watching, as still as a statue.</p>
<p>Never taking her eyes off the window, Julie lay back in the seat and ran her hands up and down her body, pushing her soft white breasts together, showing off her bush of black curls by pulling her panties to one side, then pushing them down to her knees and finally taking them off. Spreading her legs, she pulled her sex wide open, her labia glistening in the interior light. Wetting her right index finger with her tongue, she started working it around and around, opening the soft petals of flesh, coaxing back the hood and teasing her clitoris into view. She built up speed, her breathing getting faster, until she was groaning with pleasure, plunging her fingers deep inside, opening herself wider. At last she couldn&#8217;t wait any longer.</p>
<p>&#8220;Oh Rich, fuck me Rich! Fuck me! Oh God I need your prick! Fuck me Rich!&#8221;</p>
<p>Rich was already pulling at his clothes, his own needs suddenly becoming urgent. But it was too cramped and knowing that he would come soon, he gave up and tried to force his way between the seats. But they were too big and he couldn&#8217;t get over them because of the head-rests. In desperation he opened the door and virtually fell out, his shirt undone, his pants halfway down his legs. The watcher had backed off, ready for trouble. But Rich could only think of his Julie and Phil and her mouthful of cream. He wanted the same as Phil, to feel the same sensations that Phil had, to fill the same hot little mouth with his cream, feeling her suck and swallow, mixing their sperms together in her belly. Ignoring her desperate pleas for him to fuck her, he stood at the open door.</p>
<p>&#8220;Suck it, Ju, please! Swallow it, like you did for him. Please, Ju.&#8221;</p>
<p>Julie froze in shock, as if someone had thrown cold water over her. The bastard. The selfish fucking bastard. Well, if he didn&#8217;t want to fuck her, she sure as hell knew someone who did. Her voice was cold and brisk. &#8220;OK, get inside. Come on, lie down.&#8221;</p>
<p>She moved to one side and he dived into the back. She pushed him onto his back, lengthwise across the seat. &#8220;Wait, there&#8217;s no room. I&#8217;ll get cramp like this. There, that&#8217;s better.&#8221; She twisted around and slowly worked her long, stockinged legs backwards, out of the open door, running her tongue down his chest, his belly and finally his prick. Her feet touched the ground and she opened her legs and stuck out her rump in a mute but eloquent plea to her secret admirer.</p>
<p>&#8220;Don&#8217;t come yet, Richie!&#8221; she pleaded, &#8220;Close your eyes. I want you to come in my mouth. That&#8217;s it, now keep them shut tight. I promise I&#8217;ll swallow, if you don&#8217;t open them.&#8221;</p>
<p>The inside of Julie&#8217;s mouth was, Rich had discovered long ago, the closest he was ever going to get to Heaven. The sensations were so delectable, the waves of feeling so endless, that time stood still and fantasy and reality merged in an unrelenting stream of pleasure. Pleasure so intense it almost hurt. He squeezed his eyes shut to enjoy the dream the better, letting her go to work with her lips, tongue and sharp little teeth, building up his orgasm, while he floated weightlessly in space.</p>
<p>But if Rich was on his way to the stars, the watcher&#8217;s feet were planted firmly on Earth. A few inches behind Julie&#8217;s. And his prick was hard in his hand.</p>
<p>Neither Julie or Rich knew that some couples came up here for just this and there was usually someone like Stan around to provide any services required. Not that it usually went as fast as this. Usually they built up to it gradually, first putting on a show to attract the toms, then later on perhaps opening a window and eventually the passenger door. Stan had fucked ten or twelve over the years but never one like this. This one was young and beautiful, a description you couldn&#8217;t apply to most of them. Her soft, white buttocks thrust back invitingly, framed perfectly in white stockings and garter belt. Even so, he waited till she waved him forwards with her free hand. Instinct and experience told him that this was new, dangerous ground. Surely she wasn&#8217;t going to do it without her man knowing? She fucking well was! Christ, this was risky! But still, if that&#8217;s what she wanted, he was ready for her. Actually he&#8217;d been ready ever since they made eye contact last week during her threesome.</p>
<p>And now here she was waving him on. Well, if that was her game, he was her man. If only he could stop himself coming. Still unsure, he stroked the back and insides of her open thighs, up and around, feeling the thick bush of curls and her wetness on his fingers. But she obviously wanted it fast and rough and reached up between her legs, grabbed his wrist and pulled him in. She was hot and wet and open and took three fingers without flinching. Christ, he could even feel her cervix as she pushed back into him. What if the guy opened his eyes? Fuck it, she was between them and he&#8217;d have a good start. And he knew every inch of this heath, even in the dark. If only he could hold back a bit longer.</p>
<p>Bent forwards, legs apart, she presented herself perfectly to him. He pulled back his foreskin, dipped his knees, found the entrance, straightened his legs and slipped smoothly into her, just as he started to come. Grabbing her soft, fleshy hips, he pulled her onto him in full penetration, clenching his teeth, trying not to pound her, trying to come quietly, without thrusting, his knees shaking, as she took one jet after another of his hot sperm into her. Almost before he&#8217;d finished, certainly before he&#8217;d squeezed the last drops out, he felt her hand pushing him away and she leaned forwards, disengaging abruptly. The same hand then made a frantic, unmistakable gesture for him to go. Obviously she was terrified that her man would realize what had happened.</p>
<p>So Stan backed off, zipped himself up and went back to his wall. The danger had passed and the whole sordid episode had taken no more than a minute. And he&#8217;d been inside her for less than half that, he reckoned. His chest was heaving and gusts of stale sweat rose from his old camouflage jacket. And his nose was running again. He hawked the snot back with a snort. Not bad for someone his age. She could only be about thirty. Another one on the list. He shook with relief as he realized the danger had passed and he&#8217;d got away with it. He&#8217;d had plenty of threesomes up here but never one like this. Not with the other bloke not knowing. Fuck me, you took a chance Stan, he told himself. His hands still trembled. What about that poor bastard with her! It didn&#8217;t seem right somehow. She must be a right little whore.</p>
<p>&#8220;Are you going to come yet?&#8221; Her voice broke into Richie&#8217;s dream.</p>
<p>&#8220;Yeah . . .I can&#8217;t last much longer.&#8221;</p>
<p>Julie climbed into the car and straddled him. She was calmer now her watcher had gone, in control. Richie could forget about coming in her mouth. She had other plans for him. Watching him intently, she positioned herself just right. This is just for you, Richie, she thought. This is for fifteen years of coming too quick. For wanting another man to do the job for you. Well now two of them have, my love. And that&#8217;s just in the last seven days. I won&#8217;t mention the others that have done it for you in the past, darling. I haven&#8217;t got time. Now, let me introduce you to my new man, my secret lover. So secret even I don&#8217;t know who he is. But I do know he&#8217;s a real man, Richie, I do know he likes to fuck me, because that&#8217;s exactly what he&#8217;s just done, darling, while you were busy thinking about yourself, as usual. And Richie darling, he&#8217;s left something in there for you. A present. A nice fresh slice of warm cream pie. Enjoy! She lowered herself and slipped easily onto his prick. Mmmmm, fresh cream, Richie. The perfect lubricant. &#8220;That nice, Richie? Am I wet enough for you?&#8221;</p>
<p>Christ she was hot! He&#8217;d never known her cunt so smooth, so slick before. She felt full of warm, silken oil, full of a thousand miniature mouths sucking away at him. Helpless, he exploded into her, arching his back, thrusting blindly upwards, emptying his balls into the warm jelly of a stranger&#8217;s sperm that was already filling her womb. And never suspecting a thing.</p>
<p>Even in the dim light, Stan could see every detail from his viewpoint on the wall. Julie&#8217;s beautiful white buns pumping up and down, Richie&#8217;s cock going in and out. Even the white collar of semen, his semen, forming around the base.</p>
<p>He sniffed hard and laughed softly to himself. And when he heard Richie cry out as he came, he laughed again, louder this time. What was the name for guys like this? Cuckolds, that was it. The poor bastard&#8217;s wife had just taken a wet fuck off another man and he been so busy enjoying his blow-job he didn&#8217;t know that a complete stranger had crept up and had his wife from behind. Filled her classy little pussy full of common come, just so the little whore could serve it up to her husband moments later. A generous helping of sloppy seconds for you, old son, courtesy of a man twice your age!</p>
<p>Cuckold, that was the word. He vaguely remembered reading about them somewhere. Was it in Shakespeare? How in medieval times, men whose wives had been caught in adultery were objects of fun and derision, and made to wear the horns of the cuckold. A pair of antlers would be strapped to their heads and they&#8217;d be paraded through the streets for everyone&#8217;s amusement, where they would pelted with rotten vegetables and have full piss-pots emptied over them. Then the unfaithful wife would be put in the standing stocks on the village green and left out all night, her head and hands trapped, her ass stuck out invitingly, to be mounted and fucked by all and sundry under cover of darkness.</p>
<p>Yeah, that&#8217;s how they dealt with faithless wives and cuckolded husbands in the old days. They didn&#8217;t wear horns any more but the man he&#8217;d just cuckolded was wearing a white collar of another man&#8217;s sperm around his wilting prick and the sight was just as funny. He laughed again, softer this time, now their cries of pleasure had subsided. The cuckold&#8217;s collar, that was the modern equivalent of the horns. How many other men had left one down there for the poor bastard to wear?</p>
<p>It was time to disappear before the youngster recovered, there was no point in pushing his luck. He repeated the car&#8217;s registration number several times to himself. He&#8217;d write it down when he got back to his car, just in case they came back one night. And no telling the rest of the toms, either. This one was for himself. He didn&#8217;t want sloppy seconds. Mind you, he thought, I don&#8217;t suppose her old man did, either. He laughed again and started the engine. Cuckold, that was the word!</p>
<p>* * *</p>
<p>From his vantage point above them, the man in black overalls watched Stan&#8217;s lights fade away. The couple in the Renault were beginning to recover and had started looking for their clothes. He crawled backwards a few yards to the cover of a bramble bush and stood painfully upright. He&#8217;d been crouched motionless for most of the evening and his knees were stiff. Keeping below the skyline, he worked his way down to the path and ran silently the quarter of a mile to the public car park where he&#8217;d left his van. From the cover of the deserted toilet block he scanned the area for a full minute. Satisfied that no-one was staking it out, he took off the night vision goggles, packed them in his waterproof hold-all with the rest of his kit, and stashed it behind a waste bin by the roadside. He&#8217;d pick it up on his way out, once he&#8217;d cleared the car park without being challenged.</p>
<p>By his reckoning they&#8217;d be another ten minutes at least. Plenty of time to get into position. He started the van and drove slowly onto the access road. Stopping at the bin, he switched off his lights, picked up his bag, took out his night vision kit and stashed the rest in his big, lockable tool box. Then he slipped off the trendy covers from the spotlights recessed into the radiator grill. In the dim glow of the distant sodium lights the glass looked black, the same as in the odd looking goggles he was wearing.</p>
<p>* * *</p>
<p>At last, tired and contented, Rich and Julie started the ten mile drive home. It was nearly two in the morning and there was no-one around. If anyone had tried to follow them down the narrow, winding road that led back to town, Rich would have spotted their lights.</p>
<p>But there were none, even though he was cautious enough to check. Can&#8217;t be too careful with peeping toms about, he thought.</p>
<p>But the road behind them was dark and he relaxed, enjoying the warm afterglow. Things hadn&#8217;t quite worked out as planned but he wasn&#8217;t complaining. It was still another first. Phil had just left the cream pie in her mouth, that was all. The same mouth that had then kissed his mouth and engulfed his prick.</p>
<p>* * *</p>
<p>The man in black waited until they drove past and gave them a five hundred yards start. Their rear lights were uncomfortably bright in his goggles and he winced each time they braked. His spotlights were on their maximum downwards adjustment and their dark red filters cut the light down to a practically invisible, dull red glow.</p>
<p>Through the infra-red goggles, however, they lit up the road ahead in a flood of bright green. The isolator switch he&#8217;d fitted made sure no other light on the car was live.</p>
<p>The road from The Heath ended at a T junction with a busy main road and the Renault turned left and went down towards the town. The road was well lit now and he took the goggles off before the lights blinded him. He clicked the secret switch and his normal lights came on. His eyes hurt, nothing unusual after wearing his night vision rig for several hours.</p>
<p>There were hardly any other cars around at this hour, so he could afford to stay well back, varying his distance, closing up each time they approached a traffic light. Just in case he had to jump it.</p>
<p>* * *</p>
<p>Rich drove at a steady pace. There was always a chance of getting stopped at this time of the morning and he didn&#8217;t want to spoil a perfect evening. Who&#8217;d have thought it, eh? Who&#8217;d have thought the quiet little mouse he&#8217;d married would have spent all evening acting like a hooker, just to please him! And what about the show she&#8217;d put on for that peeping tom? That had been un-fucking-believable. It was almost as if she&#8217;d enjoyed it. This was the woman, he reminded himself again, that was so shy she wouldn&#8217;t even take off her bikini top on a quiet beach. It was all very complicated. He&#8217;d really have to sit down and work this out. All kinds of possibilities had opened up. Not so much a Friday night out, as another milestone in our marriage, he thought to himself.</p>
<p>At last they pulled into the drive of number seventeen and as quietly as they could, locked the car doors and went inside. Julie left him to unwind with a well-earned drink while she crept upstairs, slipped out of her clothes for the third time that night and got under a hot shower. A very hot shower. Suddenly she was desperate to feel clean again.</p>
<p>Out in the warm summer night, the man in black was still watching. Making mental notes of the number of the other car in the drive, the simple cylinder lock on the front door, the exterior phone cable and the absence of an obvious burglar alarm.</p>
<p>Unlike Stan, he didn&#8217;t write anything down. He didn&#8217;t need to. He let out the clutch and drove quietly home. Yep, you could always rely on a Friday night for something.
</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRSS>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/nice-pussy-milf-pics/feed/</wfw:commentRSS>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>old man young girl - Bill&#8217;s Slut Wife</title>
		<link>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/old-man-young-girl-bills-slut-wife/</link>
		<comments>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/old-man-young-girl-bills-slut-wife/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 08 Aug 2006 10:19:58 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>noip</dc:creator>
		
	<category>older women</category>
	<category>milf seeker</category>
	<category>mature pics</category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/old-man-young-girl-bills-slut-wife/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[My husband and I are avid BBsers and enjoy some of the Adult stories we read on a local Adult Board we have here in Tucson. We &#8216;ve lived in Arizona for 12 years now ever since Bill (Hubby) got transfered here. We have two kids ages 7 &#038; 9, we&#8217;ve been married for 13 [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>My husband and I are avid BBsers and enjoy some of the Adult stories we read on a local Adult Board we have here in Tucson. We &#8216;ve lived in Arizona for 12 years now ever since Bill (Hubby) got transfered here. We have two kids ages 7 &#038; 9, we&#8217;ve been married for 13 years. I&#8217;m 34 and Bill is 38. Our sex life has been great, but last year it got even better than ever! And that is what I am going to tell you about.</p>
<p>First off, I am 5&#8243;7&#8243; tall, weigh 120 Lbs, and have redish brown hair, on my head and my pussy. I am considered atractive, but I&#8217;m not the Marilyn Monroe of the 90&#8217;s. I keep myself physically fit with arobics and diet when necessary. Bill is also slim and muscular and we look good together. We&#8217;ve read a lot about guys who want to see thier wives have sex with another guy or another woman. We hadn&#8217;t really discussed it in length, just kind of had it in mind and talked about it some. The other woman thing is completley out as far as I am concerned anyway! blah!!</p>
<p>We do enjoy the outdoors and quite often go hiking way out into the desert or up in the mountains. Bill&#8217;s hobby is photography so he loves to take nude shots of me when we are alone. We often strip completely bare and hike that way and make love out in the wilderness. Bill loves the redish tint to my brown pussy hair and prefers that I don&#8217;t trim it. So going to the beach or pools is out. We have our own swimming pool which makes it easier, for me not to trim it.</p>
<p>Anyway, on this patticular ocassion Bill not only brought along his regualr camera, but also brought his camcorder and tripod. It was on a nice and warm summer day, Saturday. The kids were at camp with the kids next door. We decided to go out on one of our naked hikes and photography sessions. We drove out to one of our favorite places, parked the car and struck out for parts unknown.</p>
<p>Once out far enough, we both stripped completely nude except for our hiking boots and kept hiking. Bill had the equipment and a blanket in a back pack he brought with some wine and water for us to enjoy later. We came to a nice rocky area that was very nicely sandy like a beach. We spread the blanket and I took off my boots and socks and laid on the blanket doing a series of sexy poses for Bill and his camera. They were having an effect as I watched his cock begin to harden as he kept shooting pictures. He had set up the camcorder on a tripod, and was going to save that for when we made love.</p>
<p>I was laying on the blanket with my one leg raised so he could get a good shot of my pussy, when I thought I saw someone behind one of the rocks nearby. I told Bill about what I thought I had seen and he dismissed it as me seeing things because we were way out in the middle of nowhere. But I swore I had seen someone. Bill finally put the camers down and went over and behind the rocks where I had seen the movement. After a couple of minutes, to my surprise, he came back around the rocks with another guy. I quickly got up and was going for my clothes, when Bill told me to relax and stay put. <a id="more-55"></a>I sat up and crossed my legs indian style and held my hands in front of my pussy. My breasts were in full view of the stranger though. He turned out to be a collage student aged 24 who was doing research on old mines in the area. He had a metal detector with him and a knap sack on his back. Bill introduced us. His name was Carl. Bill explained what we were doing and we kind of chatted for a while. A glance at Carl&#8217;s crotch of his cutoffs showed that he was at least glad to see me naked. He had a big bulge sticking out. Bill began taking some more pictures of me with the still camera. But I wouldn&#8217;t pose with Carl there. Then Bill handed Carl the camera and said &#8220;Here you take a few of us together&#8221;</p>
<p>I couldn&#8217;t believe He was doing this. Bill got on the blanket with me and at first just sat next to me, then his arm around my shoulders. Then he held my right breast up to the camera and started playing with the nipple. I must tell you that I have very large and sensative nipples. At first I brushed his hands away, but when he began to suck on of my hard nipples, my hand went to his head and pulled him close, and my legs spread.</p>
<p>If it weren&#8217;t for the clicking of the camera, I would not have been aware of anyone being there. By now Bill had me flat on my back, with my legs spread wide and he was sucking me like crazy. His tongue was tracing my entire slit. When he began nibbling on my clit, I was almost ready to cum. I opened my eyes and gasped at what I saw. Carl had stopped shooting and had taken off his cutoffs. He was slowly stroking his cock as he watched us! He had a little bit bigger one and thicker than Bill&#8217;s from what I could see. But the thought of laying there in front of a total stranger, jerking his cock while watching us, put me over the top and I came very hard.</p>
<p>Bill got up from between my legs and sat up on a rock, by the blanket. His cock was sticking straight up, I could tell he was also excited at being in front of a stranger. I knew what he wanted and got up and walked over to him. I leaned over and took his cock into my mouth. Carl came around to the side of us and snapped a few pictures of me sucking Bill. Then I heard them say something but I didn&#8217;t know what it was. Until I felt Carl&#8217;s tongue slide between my pussy lips from behind! GOD what a feeling that was. As I sucked Bill, Carl wildly tongued my pussy, with Bill asking me if it felt good and did I like it with two guys. I could only mummble around his cock.</p>
<p>I was getting close to cumming when I felt Carl move up to my asshole and begin tonguing me there! Bill never even had done that, it felt great. I had to pull off of Bill&#8217;s cock to let out a little scream of pleasure as I felt Carl penetrate my anus with his tongue. Then he stopped to my dismay! I wanted him to make me cum like that, I was Soooooo close.</p>
<p>But shortly after he left, I felt the head of his cock against my pussy lips. Then he slid in a couple of inches. I lost it as he plunged into me fully. I pullled off of Bill&#8217;s cock and screamed out my pleasure. Bill erupted into my face with his first spurt, but I took him back in and drank him down as Carl pumped me from behind. The feeling of having one guy fuck you while you suck the other, is one that words can not describe. You have to experience it to know how wonderful it is. You ladies who have tried it know what I am talking about!</p>
<p>After Bill went soft in my mouth, I laid my head against his chest and pumped my ass back to Carl as he fucked me good. He let out a groan and I could tell he was getting close, so was I. He asked me if I wanted him to cum inside of me. I looked up at Bill and asked him. He told me if I wanted him to it was up to me. I screamed Yessssss Carl fill my pussy with your hot cum. I looked into my husband&#8217;s eyes and held his hand tight as another cock was shooting into my pussy. The sensation was so great that I almost passed out from the orgasm. It was the best orgasm of my life!</p>
<p>Bill set up the camcorder, and I sucked Carl off as my husband shot into me this time. Then we lay in the sun for a while before, I squatted onto Carl and fucked him for the camera. It was the sexiest time I&#8217;ve ever had. Since then Carl has come over to our house and we have repeated our three way many times with many variations. We even saw a porn movie where the woman got on top of one guy and took him into her pussy, then the other guy put his into her ass at the same time. It was tricky but we managed to do that! You gals will not believe the violent climax that can create! I did pass out the first time from sheer pleasure. A cock shooting into your ass and one in your pussy is a rare feeling!</p>
<p>I love laying on the bed with one guy on his back as I kneel between his legs and suck his cock, while the other guy puts his deep into my pussy from behind. But it is hard on my knees and I can&#8217;t take too much of it. So my next favorite is to have one guy sit in a chair, and I sit on his cock with my back to him, as the other guy is in front for me to blow him.</p>
<p>Since this happened, Carl has brought over a friend with our permission, and he and his friend did me while Bill watched and filmed. I tried doing it with all three also. One in my ass, one in my pussy, sucking one, That is a trip also. But best of all I like just 2 at a time. I love it when Bill is watching and then slides his cock into me right after me and the guys cum, it never fails to bring me to another strong cum!</p>
<p>As a matter of fact, writing this and telling you about it has made wet, as hell. I&#8217;ll have to get one of the videos out and play with myself until Bill gets home and can give me some cock. It never fails to arouse him when he walks into the bedroom and one of the vidoes is on the T.V. and my finger or vibrator is deep in my pussy! He is harder than when we first met, and I love it!!!!
</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRSS>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/old-man-young-girl-bills-slut-wife/feed/</wfw:commentRSS>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>wife slut - Wife Karen fucking young</title>
		<link>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/wife-slut-wife-karen-fucking-young/</link>
		<comments>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/wife-slut-wife-karen-fucking-young/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 07 Aug 2006 11:19:20 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>noip</dc:creator>
		
	<category>mature hot pussy</category>
	<category>mature VS Young</category>
	<category>wife slut</category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/wife-slut-wife-karen-fucking-young/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[My wife Karen and I had been married 4 years when this occured, and its been beautiful ever since. We openly discussed our secret sex fantasies with each other. And thats all they remained until fate made one of them a reality.
We are both in our early 30&#8217;s, and both have careers, so we decided [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>My wife Karen and I had been married 4 years when this occured, and its been beautiful ever since. We openly discussed our secret sex fantasies with each other. And thats all they remained until fate made one of them a reality.</p>
<p>We are both in our early 30&#8217;s, and both have careers, so we decided on not having children or maybe adopting later in life. Karen is a gorgeous, auburn haired 5&#8243;6&#8243;, 125 Lb. woman. She is always receiving stares whereever we go. That always kind of turned me on to see other guys staring at my wife. So it was an easy transition for me to want to see her with another guy. It started after I had read about it in some of the stories about men who get turned on watching their wives fuck another guy.</p>
<p>Karen had a fantasy of getting two men at one time, which kind of fit along the lines of my fantasy. But thats all they were was fantasies. We used them while making love to heighten our climaxes. Karen would straddle me and take me deep into her and begin to tell me how much she would love to be in a bed with two guys, one fucking her from behind while she sucked the other guys cock at the same time. Or I&#8217;d tell her how I&#8217;d love to be watching as she did it with the two guys. It was harmless and it served our purpose of arousal.</p>
<p>Karen&#8217;s parents live out in Arizona, just outside of Tucson. Her dad is a retired builder, who built his own retirement house there in Arizona. We had been out there on several occassions, and loved it. The house was out in the middle of nowhere. The nearest house could barely be seen down the dirt road that acessed the property. The house was forgeous, with 5 bedrooms, 4 complete bathrooms, huge deck and a swimming pool.</p>
<p>Last year, her parents decided they were going to go to Europe on a vacation. Karen&#8217;s mom called with a great idea, if we wanted to do it. We would take our vacations at the same time and go out and house sit and relax at their home for the two weeks that they would be gone. I was ready for time off and jumped at the idea.</p>
<p>When we arrived, her parents were leaving the next day, so we took them to the airport. Karen&#8217;s mother suddenly said that she had forgotten to tell Jamey that they would be gone for a couple of weeks and not to come over. Who is Jamey i asked. Turns out that Jamey was a neighbor boy who helped my father in law build his house. He was a senior in high school and was on the swim team. My inlaws let him use their pool about twice a week to practice.</p>
<p>My mother in law gave us the phone number and told us to call and to explain the situation to him. We had been there two days already and neither of us remebered to call anybody. The pool area was at the back of the house, and was so private, since the house was even at the end of a long driveway, that we laid around the pool naked and swam that way. It was fun, especially sliding it into Karen&#8217;s hot pussy underwater. <a id="more-54"></a>On the third day, Karen and I had breakfast, and she headed out to the pool to get some sun. I had brought a little bit of work with me, and was going to go into town to find a fax service to send some reports out.</p>
<p>On the road out, a kid past me on a motorcycle going the opposite way. Since our house was the last on the access road, it seemed that he was going there. Then it dawned on me! That must be the kid that my mother in law had told us about. He was on his way to use the pool, since we had forgotten to call him. My wife would be there laying naked in the sun!</p>
<p>I quickly turned the car around and started out to catch up with him. But an evil thought crossed my mind. So what if he did see Karen naked? The though excited me. What would Karen do? As I slowed the car down, my mind began to work. I watched as the motorcycle pulled into the drive of the house. Sure enough, that was where he was going. Since the pool was out back, maybe Karen wouldn&#8217;t hear him pull up.</p>
<p>I drove partially up the drive to a bend and went off to the side and got out. I ran up to the corner of the house and saw the young kid at the garage with his motorcycle. He was untying a towel from the back. I snuck around the house to the pool deck. The outer edges of the deck were fenced with a low privacy type pool fence. It also sat off of the ground out at the edge enough for a person to get under the edge of the deck. The fence was the staggered kind that from a distance you couldn&#8217;t see through, but up close it was easy.</p>
<p>I raised my head and saw Karen laying stark naked on a chaise lounge. I watched as the kid opened the gate and stepped out onto the pool deck, from the garage side. He didn&#8217;t immediately see Karen as he turned and closed the gate behind him. The gate closing startled Karen and she sat up. The kid turned and there was my wife sitting facing him, breasts bare, legs spread on either side of the chaise with her pussy open for his view.</p>
<p>She quickly grabbed a towel and covered herself, as he stammered and excused him self for not knocking. He explained who he was, and Karen told him about how we had forgotten to call him. He said he would leave and come back when her parents were back. To my surprise, I heard my wife say:</p>
<p>&#8220;Oh no, you don&#8217;t have to go, use the pool since you are here&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Sure its okay?&#8221; &#8220;Sure go ahead&#8221;</p>
<p>They engaged in small talk as he slid off his shirt, showing his muscule frame from being a swimmer, and then slid off his jeans. He was wearing what they call a speedo siut I think. There wasn&#8217;t very much of it, and the front had a tell tale bulge. He dove into the pool and began to swim laps. Karen slipped on her shortie robe as he was swimming away from her and got up and went into the house. I was about to leave and head back to my car when I saw her come back out with a pitcher of lemonade and 2 glasses. She set the tray down on the small deck table next to her chaise.</p>
<p>Jamey was still doing laps in the pool as i watched Karen take off the robe and sit back down on the chaise. My heart began to throb in chest as I thought about what was going to happen. Or maybe just what I wished would happen.</p>
<p>&#8220;Want some lemonaide?&#8221; I heard Karen call to the swimmer.</p>
<p>He swam up to the side of the pool, and his eyes got big as saucers as he took in my wife&#8217;s long brown nipples as they stood from her perky tits. Then his eyes traveled down to her bush as he hoisted himself out of the pool. The front of the speedo suit was one long bulge to his right thigh. You could clearly make out the head of his cock through the thin material. It seemed to be growing as he approached my naked wife.</p>
<p>&#8220;I hope you don&#8217;t mind? I like nude sunbathing&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;N&#8230;N&#8230;No not at all&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;I&#8217;ll bet you&#8217;ve seen a lot of naked girls&#8221; He seemed to blush at her remark, but his eyes didn&#8217;t leave her tits as he sat at the table. I suddenly realized that I had one hell of a stiff cock in my pants. Just watchinf my beautiful wife expose herself to this young kid was turning me on like never before.</p>
<p>&#8220;Do you have a girlfriend?&#8221; Karen said as I watched her get up and walk to the table and pour him a glass of lemonaide.</p>
<p>&#8220;No not really, I don&#8217;t have time with my sports and everything&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Oh thats too bad&#8230;A good looking guy like you&#8221;</p>
<p>I watched as Karen sat back on the chaise. Only this time she left her legs spread and feet on the pool deck. She was at a side angle to me, but it was a good enough view to see drops of moisture clinging to her pussy hair and lips. They small talked for a few minutes, and then she asked him to refill her glass and held it out to him. I heard her gasp as he stood. His cock was completely hard and almost bent like a pretzel.</p>
<p>He bashfully got her glass, filled it and brought it back, to her.</p>
<p>&#8220;I see you like seeing me naked&#8221; He could only stammer something I couldn&#8217;t understand as he stood up close to my beautiful wife. As i watched, she swung her legs around and faced the boy. She took the glass from his hand and set it down on the pool deck. She straightened back up and was eye level with his crotch. Luckily i had a kind of sideway view, but could not see the whole detail. So I quietly moved over so I had a good side shot. I was just in time to see Karen run the flat of her hand over his bulge.</p>
<p>&#8220;Have you had a woman before?&#8221; N&#8230;N&#8230;NO &#8220;MMMMM Good&#8221; Was my wife&#8217;s answer.</p>
<p>She reached up and pulled the suit down over his bulging cock. Karen let out a loud gasp as his cock was bare before her. For a young kid, he was buily pretty good. He was every bit as big as me, only a little thinner in the shaft. I had a perfect view as my wife wrapped her hand around the shaft and slowly pumped it. A large drop of precum showed at the tip. It was the sexiest thing I ever saw, the drop sparkled in the sunlight, and I watched as Karen leaned forward and lick the drop off withher tongue. She didn&#8217;t stop there, as the boy groaned out his pleasure she rook him into her mouth and began sucking him.</p>
<p>It was too much for me to stand, as i freed my own throbbing cock and slowly jerked it while i secretly watched my wife suck another cock. I was close to shooting my wad, when the boy announced that he was going to cum. I know what he was feeling, my wife is top notch when it came to cocksucking. As my wife was making mueling sounds around the hard shaft in her mouth, I knew from the sound that she was swallowing cum. The kid kept groaning and moaning as he emptied himself into my wife&#8217;s mouth.</p>
<p>Karen finally backed off and just licked up and down his length and then took his balls into her mouth. She knew what she was doing, the young boy&#8217;s cock never got soft! She had him lay on the chaise and then she straddled him. The back of the chaise was to me, so I quickly moved around to get a better look. My wife told the boy that they would have to hurry, before I came back from town. Then she lowered her cunt down and slid him all the way into her hot pussy.</p>
<p>The boy lasted long enough for Karen to have two orgasms before he shot his second load into my wife. With my still hard cock in my pants, I snuck back down to the car and drove up the drive, making sure I made a lot of noise getting out of the car. Jamey came running around the corner with his towel and cloths in his hands.</p>
<p>&#8220;I&#8230;Just came over to use the pool&#8221; He told me nervously. I watched as he got on his motorcycle and roared down the driveway. I walked around to the pool deck just in time to see Karen come out of the house in her robe.</p>
<p>&#8220;We forgot to call that kid, he came over to use the pool&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Did you let him use it?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Yeah since he was already here, I went inside while he swam&#8221;</p>
<p>I smiled inwardly knowing she was lying. I told her now that he was gone, we may as well get naked and get some sun.</p>
<p>&#8220;I&#8217;m going to get a shower first Honey, I&#8217;ll be right out&#8221;</p>
<p>I grabbed her arm and pulled her to me, and kissed her deeply. My cock immediately began to swell as my mind replayed what Karen had just done. She was naked under the robe and as i tried to slip a finger into her, she tried to twist away. She told me she wanted a shower first. But I persisted and got my finger into her. Her pussy walls were on fire and she was gooey as hell. I pulled my finger out and held it up, it had sperm all over it. Baby If i didn&#8217;t know better i&#8217;d say you&#8217;ve got sperm up there.</p>
<p>&#8220;No No I don&#8217;t Please let me take a shower.&#8221;</p>
<p>I let her go and told her not to be afarid, and related to her how I had watched the whole scene. She didn&#8217;t believe me until I recounted what she had done with the kid.</p>
<p>&#8220;And you&#8217;re not mad?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Mad? Go look at the load i shot on the other side of the fence&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8221; You nasty bastard, watching your wife suck off and fuck another guy&#8221;</p>
<p>She came to me and we hugged and I laid her down on the chaise, unzipped and she immediately took me into her mouth and began sucking like a wild woman. Then I entered her slick cunt with sperm already in it. It was a fantastic feeling and i deposited my load in short order as Karen went off like wildfire and stayed breathless for what seemed like 5 minutes or so.</p>
<p>That night we fucked and sucked each other raw, as we replyed the days events. The kid? OH yeah, we replayed that scene at the pool three more times before our vacation was up. We decided against a threesome, in case the kid couldn&#8217;t keep his mouth shut. So My fantasy of seeing Karen take on another cock was fulfilled. Now we are concentrating on fulfilling hers to take on two cocks at once.</p>
<p>I&#8217;ve decided that I would love to watch her with two guys instead of being one of them. She loves the idea and we are going for it pretty soon.
</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRSS>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/wife-slut-wife-karen-fucking-young/feed/</wfw:commentRSS>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>milf mature cunt</title>
		<link>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/milf-mature-cunt/</link>
		<comments>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/milf-mature-cunt/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 06 Aug 2006 10:37:02 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>noip</dc:creator>
		
	<category>Uncategorized</category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/milf-mature-cunt/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Before I tell you my TRUE story and how it came about let me tell you that my husband loves to eat other men&#8217;s cum out of my pussy! And I love having it put there by another guy and love to have my husband suck me afterward. So thats what this is about. But [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Before I tell you my TRUE story and how it came about let me tell you that my husband loves to eat other men&#8217;s cum out of my pussy! And I love having it put there by another guy and love to have my husband suck me afterward. So thats what this is about. But the way it occurred was very interesting.</p>
<p>I am 27 years old, 5&#8242; 7&#8243; tall with my husband calls the sexiest legs in town, with 36c tits that don&#8217;t really need a bra except to hide my extra big nipples. I work out regularly and have a very nice build, that is envied by most of my friends. I am a natural red head on top and on my slit. My husband Bill is 10 years older than I am, and is in top physical shape himself. With an average or so 7&#8243; cock. WE have two children, (another reason I am proud of my body) One 5 and one 6. We have been married 8 years.</p>
<p>We had never really discussed any fantasies with eachother while made love. Although I did seem to notice that Bill would become very horny, whenever we went out dressed up, especially if I dressed kind of sexy. Bill would often encourage me to not wear a bra, depending on where we were going. I have to confess, I also enjoyed the looks that I got from the other husbands too.</p>
<p>One evening last fall, our friends and neighbors and us were to go over to another couples anniversary party. Bill was upstairs still getting dressed, and I had gone downstairs to the laundry room in my robe and panties to get a clean bra out of the dryer. Our laundry room is off of our kitchen by the back door of the house. John and Marie, the people we were going with were to come over when they were ready. They always used our back door since they lived behind us.</p>
<p>I had found the bra I wanted out of the dryer, and had taken off my robe, when in the back door came John. Since the laundry door was open, he peered in as I was standing there in only my transparent bikini briefs and my naked breasts open to his view. I didn&#8217;t quite know how to react, so I tried to cover my breasts with my hands. John&#8217;s eyes lowered to the red triangle between my legs and then muttered &#8220;oops sorry&#8221; and went on into the kitchen. I put my robe back on and went into the kitchen. John was sitting at the kitchen table as though he had just came in. He told me that marie was still getting ready and would be over shortly. As I started to go back up stairs, I saw John stand up and go to the refridgerator for a beer. I froze on the stairs when he turned back towrds the table. He had a big hard on tenting the front of his pants. He didn&#8217;t know I was still on the stairs, and could see him. <a id="more-53"></a>As I continued upstairs to our bedroom, I got kind of a warm feeling, knowing that I had caused another man to get hard. When i got into the bedroom, Bill was tying his tie. I told him that John was downstairs and that marie would follow. I then told him about what had happened. Bill listened intently as I related how John had gotten a view of me in the laundry room. He wanted to know if he had said anything, what he did, did he get excited? As I joking told him how I had seen the tent in John&#8217;s pants as I came upstairs, Bill unzipped his pants and pulled out his cock, I gasped as I looked down, he was hard as a rock.</p>
<p>Bill pushed me back onto our bed and got down between my legs and began sucking my cunt through my panties. He was like a wild man in heat. After a minute or so of being sucked through my panties, I was getting hot as hell too. I reached down and put my fingers in the waste band of the panties, to pull them down so I could have his tongue enter me. But as soon as the panties were off, Bill straightened up and put his cockhead against my slit and was inside of me in no time. I must have been hotter than I thought, because I started to cum as he entered me. Bill shot a huge load into me almost immediately as I began to cum.</p>
<p>We didn&#8217;t have much time to lay in eachothers arms, so I finished getting dressed. Since my panties were sopping wet from my juices and Bills mouth being on them, I went to my drawer and got out another pair. Bill came over to me and asked if I would do him a favor? &#8220;Would you go without panties tonight?&#8221; At first I put up a feeble argument, but the more he suggested it, the more exciting the thought was. Since my long legs were tan, I didn&#8217;t need any panty hose either. And since the skirt I had picked out to wear was just above the knee, Why not?</p>
<p>At the anniversary party, Bill would feel me up every chance he got, knowing that my pussy was bare under the skirt. One time during the evening I was sitting across from Ron, whose wife lesa was in the hospital after having a baby. I noticed Ron staring at my legs during the evening and sometimes trying to get a schoolboy glance up my skirt whenever he could. I noticed Bill motioning for me to come into the kitchen, and got up to see what he wanted. He was alone in the kitchen when I came in. I immediately noticed that he was almost fully hard. I ran my hand over his bulge and joking asked &#8220;Do you want to fuck right here&#8221;. He quickly led me to the door to the basement and we went onto the steps. He stood at the top with the door behind him, as I was a couple of steps down. Bill pulled his hardening cock out and I leaned forward and sucked him into my mouth. He groaned as I took him in deeply, feeling my own juices begin to flow, and expecting to get fucked right there in the basement.</p>
<p>But Bill had other ideas, as he bgan thrusting into my mouth, he began to talk to me. &#8220;Have you noticed how Ron has been looking at your legs?&#8221; &#8220;MMMM&#8221; was all I could say around his shaft. &#8220;Does it excite you to know your not wearing panties?&#8221; &#8220;UHummmmm&#8221;. &#8220;I&#8217;d like you to give him some peeks at your pussy! Would you do that for me?&#8221; Me thinking that it was only his cock doing the talking, &#8220;UHummmm&#8221; &#8220;And if he wants you to go somewhere with him, I want you to go, OKAY?&#8221; &#8220;UHummmmmmm&#8221; Then his cock stiffened and he shot the largest load ever down my throat. But to my surprise, he didn&#8217;t soften, instead he hoisted my skirt and bent me over and entered my slick pussy easily. He pumped in and out of me rapidly while he continued to give me his instructions on teasing Ron. As he fired another load of cum up my cunt, I had a violent climax around his spasming shaft.</p>
<p>After straightening ourelves out, we went down to the freezer and got out some ice, so that if anyone saw us we had an excuse. Since the heat of passion was over, I asked Bill if he had meant what he said. I honestly thought he would say no. But to my surprise he confirmed that he wanted me to do it. &#8220;And what if Ron wants to take me out in the woods and fuck me? I said. &#8220;Then go&#8221; Was his answer. I was kind of pissed off at the moment, knowing that my husband was serious about having me fuck another guy.</p>
<p>By the time I got back to the living room, I was mad enough to go through with it, just to teach Bill a lesson. When i got back to the living room, it had thinned out some, so I sat across from Ron again. As soon as I sat down, I could feel and see his eyes on my legs. So I didn&#8217;t cross my legs, but let them part slightly. Then when Ron was staring up under my skirt, I let them part wide enough for him to see my bushy pussy with no panties. I grinned inwardley as I watched the bulge in his lap grow and grow.</p>
<p>I got up and went into the kitchen and got another drink, and then went out onto the patio where most of the people were. It didn&#8217;t take long before Ron came up to me and starting talking. In a low whisper he asked &#8220;What are you trying to do to me?&#8221; I asked him waht he was talking about? &#8220;You know, spreading your legs and no panties&#8221;. I asked him if he had liked what he saw? &#8220;I&#8217;d like to do more than just look&#8221;. He went on and explained something to me that I didn&#8217;t know. His wife had some complications late in her pregnancy, and in the last 2 months they were not able to have sex. I asked &#8220;But didn&#8217;t she take care of you in other ways&#8221;? He answered, &#8220;You don&#8217;t know her, she said we must both endure until she had the baby&#8221;. The thought of him not having any sex exxcept maybe his hand was exciting me.</p>
<p>He asked me if we could go somewhere private. As I glanced down to his crotch, I let out a low gasp when I saw the bulge creeping down his leg. We were standing in a corner and nobody was paying attention, so I let my hand cup his hardness. He was definately better hung than Bill, he was longer and thicker. Ron let out a disappointed groan as I pulled my hand from his hard cock. &#8220;You are driving me crazy, I&#8217;m going to have to go into the bathroom and stroke myself off&#8221;. I dropped my hand to his bulge again and squeezed the head. I said &#8220;Lets see if we can&#8217;t go out away from the house so we can take care of this growth in your pants&#8221;.</p>
<p>I looked around for Bill as Ron and I slowly worked our way into the house and then into the garage. From there we were alone as we snuck out into the wooded area at the side of the house. Once we got deep into the woods, Ron pinned me up against a large tree as we kissed deeply, all the time his hard cock was pushing against my mound. My pussy was on fire as I reached down and unzipped him. His hand went under my skirt and his fingers slid into my wet pussy. His cock was so hard and big, that i could not maneuver it out of his zipper. I had to unbuckle his pants. I broke our embrace and dropped to my knees in front of him. As I dropped his shorts down, I moaned as his beautiful cock sprang out towards my face.</p>
<p>His cock was at least 3 inches longer than Bill&#8217;s 7 incher and about a third thicker. I moaned as I wrapped my hand around the shaft not being able to close my fingers due to its thickness. Ron&#8217;s hands went to my shoulders as I leaned forward and licked a glisyening drop of pre cum from the tip. I began giving him a much needed blow job. I was looking forward to having his cock empty into my mouth, since he must have a terrific amount stored up. As I sucked, I caught a movement out of the corner of my eye. I moved around on my knees, and moved Ron with me, so I could see better.</p>
<p>There, only 10 feet from us, stood my husband behind a tree and was watching us. Most of his body was behind the tree, but I could tell by the jerk body motions that he was jerking off as he watched. That excited me terribly. Here i was, cheating on my husband for the first time, but doing it in his full view as he jerked off! As I continued sucking Ron, my hand crept to my slit and caused a delicious cum, as soon as my finger came in contact with my clit.</p>
<p>Ron was close also, as he pulled my head from his cock, and said &#8220;You better stop, I can&#8217;t take too much more, let me fuck you&#8221;. I sueezed his cock shaft as i looked up and said &#8220;I want you to shoot into my mouth first, then we&#8217;ll fuck&#8221;. Ron let out a gasp as my lips took him in once more. And only seconds later I felt him stiffen and his knees go weak, as hot spurt after spurt of his cum shot into my mouth. I rubbed his balls as he unloaded what must have been at least two shot glasses full of cum for me to drink. I use the shot glass comparison because Bill and I tried it once. When he is really excited, he can shoot almost a shot glass full of cum.</p>
<p>As Ron&#8217;s orgasm subsided, I continued to nurse his shaft. To my delight, it didn&#8217;t even attempt to soften, but seemed to get even harder. Ron pulled me up and we kissed. I was careful to keep his back to Bill. Then Ron dropped to his knees in front of me as he lifted my skirt. Oh no, I thought, he was going to eat me and my pussy was still full of Bill&#8217;s cum from our fuck on the basement steps. I tried to pull Ron up and told him no, let&#8217;s fuck. But he was already sliding his tongue into my pussy hair. Once he contacted my lips and clit, it was too late. I lifted a leg over his shoulder to give him full access, as I felt my orgasm building. Ron was a good pussy eater and in no time had me on the brink. What also helped was me watching Bill pump his hard cock, fully in my view now, since Ron&#8217;s back was to him. He had stepped out from behind his hiding place, allowing me fully view of his fist fuck. I grabbed Ron&#8217;s head for support and leaned against the tree, as I had one of the best orgasms of my life.</p>
<p>Once recovered, I leaned against the tree and lifted my leg, as Ron slid his hard cock deep into my pussy. I came as he was entering me, and had a series of small orgasms that seemed to all tied together. I was watching Bill jerk off over Ron&#8217;s shoulder as he drove his meat into my spasming cunt. As Ron stiffened and groaned that he was going to cum, I began to cum, as i looked at Bill&#8217;s cock, spurt after spurt was shooting from his fist enclosed cock and dropping on the leaves on the ground. Ron emptied a huge load into me as I wildly pumped my cunt against him. I was cumming like crazy. I couldn&#8217;t believe that after drinking him down first, that a guy could still hav that much sperm left. But Ron shot at least as much if not more into me. It was the most erotic scene I had ever had in my life. The thought of my husband watching me get fucked was such a turn on. And then to see him shoot while watching, is indescrbable.</p>
<p>Ron and I straightened out our clothing and went back to the house. Bill was waiting for me once we got there and we soon left to go home. But I didn&#8217;t make it home without cumming. Bill only drove the car a few blocks before he pulled over to a darked part of the street. He pulled up my skirt and dove his head between my legs. Despite my protest and telling him I should wash first, he wildly sucked Ron&#8217;s cum from my pussy and drove me to cum three times before he came up for air. I saw that his cock was hard, and I also saw a huge wet spot on his pants. I unzipped him and took out his cock. The head and shaft were covered with cum. He had shot inhis pants while eating me. I took him into my mouth and cleaned him up and then recieved another load to drink before we went home.</p>
<p>After showering, we fucked wildly, recounting the evenings events. Since then we have devised all sorts of ways to have me entice other guys into fucking me, so that Bill can suck the fresh cum from my hole. We even get the paperboy who is only 14.</p>
<p>One thing we haven&#8217;t done is to get a black cock. I want to try it and Bill is all for it. Our paperboy told me about a black friend of his who is 16 and already has an 8 inch cock when its soft. He is going to bring him over this weekend to let me make him hard. Bill usually hides or sometimes we set up a camera to record when I fuck and suck other guys. The films are the best, since we fuck while we watch them.</p>
<p>Once I have some more experiences I&#8217;ll write about it and let you know. We also want to get two guys to service me, which will happen this weekend if our paperboy comes through.</p>
<p>If anything this has made our marriage stronger and certainly a lot more exciting. I cum so many times, its lovely and I wouldn&#8217;t have it anyother way.
</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRSS>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/milf-mature-cunt/feed/</wfw:commentRSS>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>mature legs</title>
		<link>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/mature-legs/</link>
		<comments>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/mature-legs/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 06 Aug 2006 10:32:19 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>noip</dc:creator>
		
	<category>mature sex</category>
	<category>mature hot pussy</category>
	<category>mature pics</category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/mature-legs/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[ The following is a true story of some of the adventures my wife and I have shared. Her name is Hilda, she is from Mexico, about 5&#8242;4&#8243; tall, 118-122lbs, and legs just made to wrap around a man and squeeze his back until it breaks.When I met Hilda she was a virgin, of all things, [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><font face="Arial"> </font>The following is a true story of some of the adventures my wife and I have shared. Her name is Hilda, she is from Mexico, about 5&#8242;4&#8243; tall, 118-122lbs, and legs just made to wrap around a man and squeeze his back until it breaks.When I met Hilda she was a virgin, of all things, and until we moved to Alabama in 1995, we had only had sex together. This all changed oone spring when we began discussing a more open lifestyle, and I shared my fantasy of seeing her with another man. As luck would have it, we desperately needed money after an illness I contracted, and was out of work for a few months. The local strip joint called Fantasia was auditioning dancers for the dayshift. I thought about it and I decided to buy Hilda a couple of lingerie outfits. She was skeptical at first, but decided to go allong. I had talked to the manager over the phone and she had agreed to let me watch her dance as long as I didn&#8217;t interfere.</p>
<p>With Hilda&#8217;s dancing. I quickly agreed and anxiously waited for the day she started. The following Monday, I drove her to the club. She was so nervous I thought she&#8217;d puke in the car. She had a fairly short red skirt, stockings w/garters, and heels that complimented perfectly her great legs and ass. Her size 34 tits looked so damn sexy in the push-up bra/teddy combination. I went in first and sat in a good spot while she waited a couple of minutes. The place was a real redneck joint ok, and the clientele was a little on the shady side. I wondered if Hilda could handle herself in a place like this. She came in and sat down after she spoke with the bartender/manager named Melba. Melba was a rough looking woman, but very fair and protective. She told Hilda if she wanted the job she could have it and she would train her, on how to dance real sexy, and turn on the customers. Hilda doesn&#8217;t need help in that area, however, as almost immediately, a rather drunk patron stagered over to the table where Hilda was watching the other girl dance and sat down, snuggling up real close. She was startled at first, but she smiled at him as she answered his questions. Yes, she was new, and yes she would take off her clothes later, and she would do a table dance later on, and his company was appreciated. Watching the girl named Melissa dance, I also kept an eye on Hilda as the man slowly slid his huge hand to her right thigh and squeezed. She smiled at him nervously as he began stroking her thigh from her knee back to mid thigh, squeezing her thigh in appreciation. My cock began to strain mightily against my jeans as I watched my fantasy being fulfilled. She was doing great! Then he slowly forced his hand higher, trying to open her legs more. She squeezed her thighs closed, trying not to let him gain access to her twat, but he reached under the table, lifted her leg onto his leg, and ran his hand to her crotch. Her pussy was clearly visible now as I watched him finger her snatch through her panties. Her skirt was almost to hip level by this time as the man pulled her panties to one side and forced two fingers in. He leaned over to her face, which had a very shocked expression, and kissed her on the lips, his tongue searching deep in her mouth. To my surprise she responded and kissed him back. His hand worked her clit furiously under the table until it was time for her number. She got up on stage, and despite the nervousness, did very well. The other customers in the club, all crowded around as she danced, holding out their tips, rubbing her thighs, grabbing a quick feel as she danced close to them. &#8216; <a id="more-52"></a>When her set was over Melba called her over to the bar and took her to the back room. Luckily enough, I was playing pool and could see everything. Melba was showing her the rooms for the infamous couch dances. She told Hilda she could refuse if she was nervous, but she would be required to do couch dances whenever a customer paid for one, and whether white or black. I could tell she was nervous, but nodded her head in agreement. She looked at me with a pleading look, and I decided to pay for the dance myself when the man from the table, all 6&#8242;5&#8243;, 280lbs of tough Union City redneck grabbed her hand and led her into the room. I heard him tell her to not be nervous, just relax. The music started, and I noticed through a small crack by the wall on the other side of the small couch dancing room you could see everything! One other guy there motioned me over to take a peek, and when I did I saw My sexy wife straddling the man&#8217;s lap, his hands freeing his cock from his overalls. She leaned her head back and closed her eyes as her kissed her neck and nibbled her earlobes. Then he moved her higher up on his lap until her snatch was touching his cock. He skillfully manuvered her legs until he was able to insert his huge dick into her snatch. She gasped as he slammed his meat home, her eyes glazing over, as he began fucking her; she was impaled on his shaft like a shish kabob…moving up and down in time with his movements. His hands held her tightly as she moaned to him..&#8221;fuck me baby, oh please..fuck me good baby..&#8221; I couldn&#8217;t believe it!! My wife begged another man to fuck her! At that point I almost came in my pants..I ran to the bathroom and exploded in climax very quickly. When I returned, the other guy was still watching, fondling himself as Hilda came twice as the giant fucked her. When she dismounted, I finally saw his cock….14&#8243; long, at least 2 1/2 &#8221; thick. She quickly gobbled his cock up and he began exploding in her mouth. Melba came over to check on Hilda about that time and the guy Gary and myself, acted as though we were talking and laughing about a good story. Melba checked our beers, brought fresh ones, and winked at me…she knew I was Hilda&#8217;s husband…!!</p>
<p>When the man came out, Gary quickly rushed in to take his place. She began to dance when Gary turned her around and slammed her to the couch, his cock springing free from his pants..he slid it in and Hilda wrapped her legs around Gary and he rode her like a mad bull, Hilda giving as good as she got. When he was ready to cum, she opened her mouth and caught it all, swallowing it all, every drop, then licked his dick clean and lathered it with her tongue. Gary sat down exhausted, and Hilda replaced her panties and walked to the bar, where the man was waiting. Her slid his meaty paw up under her camisole she now wore, having left her skirt in the back room. She told Melba she would take the job, because the benefits were to good to pass up.</p>
<p>Since then, we have searched for various partners and adventures for Hilda, even making a porno movie starring Hilda would be great!!! If anyone cums to Alabama, email me…..my wife&#8217;s snatch is always waiting for a good hard cock, and she LOVES to swallow!!!!
</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRSS>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/mature-legs/feed/</wfw:commentRSS>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>beautiful mature woman</title>
		<link>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/beautiful-mature-woman/</link>
		<comments>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/beautiful-mature-woman/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 03 Aug 2006 07:53:35 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>noip</dc:creator>
		
	<category>wet pussy</category>
	<category>shaved pussy</category>
	<category>milf seeker</category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/beautiful-mature-woman/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[ I was shaking when I made the final decision half because I was excited and half because I was nervous as to if my decision was correct. My wife, Sarah, was a tall(standing at 5&#8242;7&#8243;), beautiful, sexy woman of 26 when we were married. She had a perfect set of tits that would move rythmically [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><font face="Arial"> </font>I was shaking when I made the final decision half because I was excited and half because I was nervous as to if my decision was correct. My wife, Sarah, was a tall(standing at 5&#8242;7&#8243;), beautiful, sexy woman of 26 when we were married. She had a perfect set of tits that would move rythmically with her perfect round ass when she walked with her conservative and quick steps. Though she was dumb and poor(that was one thing I liked in her, for I liked helpless girls), she looked innocent and well-bred. Her innocent looking pale blue eyes were her highlights. Her first husband was a drunkard. He had been torture itself. He was a car driver and died in an unfortunate(fortunate for me, rather) car accident. We were married two years before and had led a regular sex life for the first year. When I married her my wife was a widow with a 5 year old son.However, I had a very active sex life and could not be satisfied with the regular sex with my wife(though we had had all forms of sex between us). Not to say that my wife was unsexual because she complies with anything I say (remember I married her when she was helpless), but I was always unsatifactory though I never showed it to her. Every day I was growing more and more restless and had to divert my attention every time I drift to thinking, how to make my sex life more exciting, because I usually landed up with ideas in my dreams of see my wife as a slut. That day, I knew that that day would come sooner or later, I took the decision and I wanted my wife to know nothing of it. I looked at the watch and it was 4pm. It was a saturday. I quickly called my friends, John, Tim, Bill and Pad(I haven&#8217;t given full name for the fear of disclosing their identity). I told them that they had an exciting evening to look forward and arranged to meet me in my house for dinner. That evening I cunningly selected a sexy outfit for my wife. A black one, which exposed her tits a little at the top and her sexy legs till the knees. She was not at all suspicious, because I was always used to pick up an `irrelevant&#8217; dress for her. I was excited as hell and my hands were shaking. My friends turned up at around 7pm and was not at all suprised to see my wife in that dress because they have seen her in all sorts of fancy dresses before. They sat in the sofa in the hall and I called my wife for drinks to be served. She came out and bent down to place the plates on the table before us. I saw through my corner that Bill was trying hard to take a look at her tits. He saw me looking and felt embarrased. I just winked at him. She handed us our glasses and there were more jealously looks from others. She went inside. <a id="more-51"></a>I had them promise absolute secrecy and I told them completely about my plans for that night. After I finished they opened their mouth to say the same thing &#8220;Are you serious?&#8221;"Surely you are playing a trick, aren&#8217;t you?&#8221;. I assured them that I was as serious as I had never been in my life. Then I started over again and gave them inner details of the `operation&#8217; that night. All the time took care to see that my wife was outside earshot. When she came in again to announce the dinner, I could see the gleamy eyes of my friends as she walked back into the dining hall. I announced that the play starts that very moment.</p>
<p>We all chatted cheerfully, always making my wife laugh and seeing her tits vibrate with energy. After the dinner was over, I went over to the main hall, and was getting ready to put on a movie that I had brougth in that evening. It was a kind of film that I and my (we had watched much better films) or I and my friends can watch together, but never both at once. My wife entered the hall and sat between me and Bill. John was disappointed at that for he was on my other side. I gave a wink to my friends, switched off the lights and started the movie. When it was half into it, my wife was feeling uneasy, probably because my friends were there. With all the excitement of the evening I was getting hard. I put my arms around my wife and started caressing her tits. She instinctively looked at me, gave me a stare with those beautiful eyes and looked around to see if anybody was watching. Nobody was, since they knew this was happening at that time. Nevertheless, she didn&#8217;t stop me. I pulled out her right tit and my other hand was getting her legs. This time she turned but she looked horrified. Then I knew the moment has come. I gave a low whistle for which she was bewildered. But she had not much to wait to clear her confusion, for there were all four of them staring down at her with my right hand on her exposed right tit and my left hand caressing her sexy legs. If she had not been dumb she would have screamed to death. Bill, initiated to replace my hands when I took charge of her left tit. I think she was too horrified to make a struggle. That made our job easy. We carried her into the master bedroom and places her on the center of the bed. It was then she started to struggle. Nonetheless we were prepared for that. While Bill and Pad held her (I had instructed them not to start yet), we three got out of our dress. She was silently crying tears rolling down her cheeks. I was in no position to drop the `operation&#8217;. Then we took turns and they undressed. It only remained for me to render my wife nude and present her to my guests. While Tim and John held her this time, I got down to remove her dress. Though she could not speak, I wanted to see her gaged. I rolled her dress and stuffed it into her mouth. When trying to do so, I must have tore a tissue as she started bleeding. Though I didn&#8217;t mean to hurt her, it added to the effect.</p>
<p>When she was completely nude, I asked her captors to turn her around. For a moment all were speechless to see her perfect ass. Then each inturn patted her butt which tensed on touch. I pulled her hair aside(rather forcefully) to give a better view. We turned her around to take a closer look at the front. Then I gave the signal, another low whistle, and then all at once pounced on her like hungry beasts. Bill took to licking her cunt, John and Pat were at her tits, squeezing it, licking it, sucking it, nibbling it, extracting the maximum out of her. Bill shoved his tongue deep into her cunt and was milking her love juices. Tim having nothing to do looked at her face and looked at me. I gave a faint smile and I had it in my mind to see her serve five hard guys at once. I took her gag out and shoved Tim&#8217;s cock into her mouth.</p>
<p>I said to her &#8220;Suck it!!!suck It!!! Suck it with all your might!&#8221;. There was a drastic unexpected change at my command. She stopped her struggle!! At first, she choked a little, but then realising that she can do nothing took it without complain, I believe.</p>
<p>&#8220;You dirty little SLUT!!! You always dreamt of this, didn&#8217;t you?&#8221; She looked into my eyes and nodded. I was suprised.</p>
<p>She started to suck Tim&#8217;s cock, blood and precum running down her cheeks and Bill took his position to give her a hard fuck. His cock almost 8&#8243; long and 2&#8243; in thickness. I was for a moment hesistant to let him for the fear of hurting her. But then decided that it would be fun. I instructed my wife to take John&#8217;s and Pad&#8217;s cock in her hands and give them a blowjob. She found difficulty in finding them but they was `obliged&#8217; to adjust a little to give her the access.</p>
<p>Simultaneously I turned her to her side and took a quick look at her ass. I couldn&#8217;t wait but shove my dick into her lovely ass. I licked it once or twice to make sure it was damp. It was of no avial, since my mouth was dry. But my penis had the lubricant. I carelessly shoved my dick into her ass and she jerked to my force and there was a far-fetched scream from her mouth mubbled by Tim&#8217;s penis. I was driving hard at her and Bill, in turn caught up with me and we fucked both her sides in rythm. She was doing a good job at the her hand and I could see that both were climbing their heights. Then Pad quickly stopped her hand and took his dick to her tits to tit-fuck her. The thought of my wife being humiliated must have turned me off for I shuddered while I was caught in one of the best orgasms in my life. I injected shot after shot of cum inside her ass and it was leaking through her side. Then I saw that same happen to the other three. Tim unloaded himself in her mouth. Bill in her pussy and John and Pad on her breasts. I this chaos, I noticed late that my wife&#8217;s body was also shuddering and giving orgasm after orgasm of pure ectasy. After that we all fell back into the bed and I looked at all of them and my cum covered body wife. I asked her clean everybody&#8217;s penis with her `dirty&#8217; mouth. She quickly complied and started with John. She licked every drop of cum on his penis and went to Tim, Bill, Pad and then to me.</p>
<p>&#8220;Beg for my penis!! You slut!!! Lick my legs and work your way up to my penis.&#8221;</p>
<p>She did so and licked my penis clean and fell back into the bed.</p>
<p>It was not over. It has just started.</p>
<p>I saw all our dicks were getting to harden again. I never even thought of giving my wife a rest. We again pounced on her. But this time Pad and John at her cunt and Tim at her ass. I and Bill took complete charge of her tits and mouth. By now the blood had clotted and there was a trace of dried blood on her cheek. She voluntarily took our penes and started caressing. But my wife didn&#8217;t have much for it for Bill went for her mouth and I fucked her tits, having no other hole in her to fill. But I just happened get an idea. How exciting it would be for all the five of us to fuck the wife&#8217;s ass and cunt at once. Already both Pad and John were fucking her cunt and Tim her ass. So I told my idea to Bill and he quickly chose my wife&#8217;s ass and I, her cunt. There was difficulty accomodating all five of us, not in her holes (at least not that I cared), but in getting our place to shove it inside. Bill had little diffuclty going in for Tim was lean. John and Pad were almost one above the other to get better access to her cunt. I was about to join them getting some sapce in the middle when I caught something. I ran into my room took my camera with the stand. I fixed the camera focused on the wife and set the timer at 20 secs intervals for 32 photos. That would give us as much as 6 mins for us to complete the job. I set the timer start after 5 mins. I got back to the bed and replaced her gag and tied her hands behind.</p>
<p>&#8220;My dear slut wife!!! Wouldn&#8217;t you smile at the camera for our pictures?&#8221;</p>
<p>But she couldn&#8217;t. She only had a painful face. And for the pain I cared little, because I understood by then that she was enjoying this. By then I heard a click and I knew the timer has started.</p>
<p>I went to the bed and found the gap and shove my penis in when the second click went. On my entrace I could see a concorted look on her face which told me of the pain my wife was undergoing. Jesus!!! I was the utmost delight I could get from having my wife undergo such pain as a result of three of us, of which two were my friends and I was one, to fuck her cunt at once and two other of my friends to fuck her ass together and me capturing the scene on the camera. As the thought flowed through my head, I don&#8217;t know how many minutes passed (but it was definitely less than six mins for I heard a click) , my wife&#8217;s hand behind her back was grasping the bed sheet. I believe it must have been one of us who had started the orgasm and that had traveled like wave to all of us for all of us together underwent a giant orgasm and I heard a click. It never clicked again as if it knew it was over. When our orgasm subsided we all fell back into the bed and threw ourselves upside down giving her the job of licking us clean and giving ourselves the task of cleaning my wife&#8217;s cunt, ass and body all at once. When we had milked every of essence from her cunt, she showed her to the bathroom to clean herself up. We all at once look at each other. We all knew what it was. We all had the urge to piss My God!!! Where I got that idea I don&#8217;t know, but I got it and had every mind to do it just because I got that idea. I went to bathroom my wife had entered and tried the door. To our surprise, it was open and we entered the bathroom. She had just taken a mug of water and the looks on our faces told her the worse. I asked her to sit down and we all took positions above her head and pissed on her. And she, the very wife I loved, was there receiving each drop of our piss. She choked and coughed but dared not get up.</p>
<p>&#8220;Fucking Slut!!!Why don&#8217;t you drink some of it?&#8221;</p>
<p>To everyone surprise, she opened her mouth and took a few drops inside and then started drinking the mixture of our urine and she went to the extent of scrubbing herself when we slowed down and eventually stopped. It was the first time in life that I wished there was more urine in my bladders. She quickly took a bath and we were there to help her. We waited for the smell of urine to go and then Tim took the soap and started rubbing it all over my wife&#8217;s body. Then we all joined him and first every crevice in her with soap and wash her off. She looked at each one of us helplessly. I understood her look and knew that this would continue for at least some more years.</p>
<p>We all got into our dresses and my wife came out nude and went to take a new dress for the old one was soaked with our juices. I just shot a look at her and she understood the meaning. She came into the hall and we all being tired, she served us some breakfast(it was 4am) in the complete beauty of nudity. When she served us our breakfast we tickled her tits and laughed call her slut all the time. She was not annoyed but on the other hand she seemed pleased with that.</p>
<p>When she came near to give me a slice of bread, I dove my finger into her cunt that was already dripping smeared it across my bread and gobbled it down. Then her juice became the butter for all our slices. She smiled took a few slices and started to work on our dicks for her breakfast. When at last the breakfast was over we went into the bedroom again to start the game again for it was sunday and it was a holiday for us.
</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRSS>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/beautiful-mature-woman/feed/</wfw:commentRSS>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>my old sexy slut wife</title>
		<link>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/my-old-sexy-slut-wife/</link>
		<comments>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/my-old-sexy-slut-wife/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 03 Aug 2006 07:51:24 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>noip</dc:creator>
		
	<category>mature women</category>
	<category>older women</category>
	<category>mature sex</category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/my-old-sexy-slut-wife/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[ I would like to believe I&#8217;m fairly typical,with a normal life with a few exceptions along the way. I&#8217;m 47 had seven (for the most part) lovely wives and have always enjoyed a great sex life. As I have gotten a little older I&#8217;ve worry a bit about sex not being as good as it [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><font face="Arial"> </font>I would like to believe I&#8217;m fairly typical,with a normal life with a few exceptions along the way. I&#8217;m 47 had seven (for the most part) lovely wives and have always enjoyed a great sex life. As I have gotten a little older I&#8217;ve worry a bit about sex not being as good as it once was, but I can tell you that&#8217;s not the case. Just a little back ground about me and some of my past leading up to the true story I&#8217;m about to tell you.My first wife (Gail) was my best friend&#8217;s girl friend until I started dating her. Gail had nice tits and a lovely ass, before and after we got married we would fuck any were. In the park along side the road, once on the roof of our house, the cops almost caught us that time, you name it we fucked there. About a year after we married we started playing around with Billy and Sally, I never fucked Sally nor Billy, Gail but we did about everything else and I really enjoyed them watching as Gail and I fuck and sucked in a room full of people. But that&#8217;s an other story.</p>
<p>Next was Sharon small tits big ass but back then a very pretty face. We didn&#8217;t do much different as far as sex went she didn&#8217;t even like to suck my dick. We would get naked with my first wife&#8217;s ex boy friend, by the way even after I married his girl friend we are still close friends 30 years later. The four of us would run around my little lake front cabin naked we even drove in town one Sunday morning to get Pepsis naked but not much else.</p>
<p>Next came Karen. Now this was a different story. The first time I met her, a married friend of mine who would use my apt. From time to time had brought her over to the house. I heard them come in but I was in the bedroom with a young lady and did think much of it, I knew it was Dick. After a while I got up naked, went to the kitchen for a beer and there stood Dick with Karen on her knees sucking his dick, I said something like nice job and went back to my date. The next morning I found Karen had left her sweater behind, at work I asked Dick about her and he told me to go for it and about a year later we were married. <a id="more-50"></a>Karen and I fucked not just about everywhere but everywhere! You name it we fucked there. And then we decided to start swinging but only together. I had watched as Billy fondled my first wife and Sharon and I would run around naked in front of our friends but now I would watch my wife fuck and suck a stranger man as she watched me do his wife and I loved it. And always after a night of swinging our already good sex life was even better. I have lots of good stories about Karen, but that&#8217;s for an other time.</p>
<p>Then came Diane, her idea of adventurous sex was watching me jerk off as she masturbated. I didn&#8217;t mine it just got a little boring sometimes. We did fuck on the carport one night but that was about it.</p>
<p>Lori was #5 her and I were only together as man and wife 13 days and before we got married all we did was smoke dope and fuck. I would come home for lunch and as I was eating she would suck my dick, but out side of that nothing real special.</p>
<p>Next was Shelly. Her and I never got married but sent a couple of good years together. We didn&#8217;t do much, one night my cousin was visiting, the three of us ended up in the hot tub and he watched as I fucked her I then asked her if she want to fuck him and she said why not so I watched them fuck. The next morning as Skip was getting ready to leave he watched as Shelly give me a blowjob and went on his way.</p>
<p>Peggy was #6, 10 years older than me loved sex but somewhat jealous, but not shy. One night Linda B was over for a visit and Peggy and I started the play a round in front of her next thing I know Peggy and I are naked and Linda&#8217;s watching as Peggy sucks my dick. Now Linda got naked came down on the floor with us and to my surprise started eating Peggy&#8217;s pussy and she liked it. Soon we moved to the bedroom with Peggy sucking me and Linda eating her, but went Linda wanted a teased of my dick and took it out of Peggy&#8217;s mouth and put it in hers all hell broke loose. Peggy did get over it and we went on to have some really good times with Linda B and her friends. One week end when my long time friend few down from Indiana we fixed him up with Linda B but as I have said before that&#8217;s a whole story in it&#8217;s self.</p>
<p>Now we are to Linda (not Linda B) my seventh and I hope last wife. We met late one night as I was coming home from the bar; she was on her way to the hot tub with her drink in her hand. We talked for a long time and then she asked if I would like to join her. Linda came with me as I went to my apt for my suit, as I was changing I showed her my shaved dick and balls (I&#8217;ve been shaving them off and on for years) and I was pleasantly surprised when she liked them that way. After the hot tub we went to her apt and fucked and have been now for nearly 5 years.</p>
<p>For years I&#8217;ve been a nudist and now that the kids are gone if I&#8217;m home I&#8217;m naked, Linda&#8217;s a little over weight with huge nice tits but won&#8217;t go to Cypress Cove with me so I&#8217;m forced into being a home nudist and unable to show the exhibitionist in me. We do have a great sex life with a lot of fantasies and she know about everything from Billy and Sally to swinging with Karen and Linda B and Peg and I. But she won&#8217;t even talk about swinging because she said she couldn&#8217;t see me with an other woman.</p>
<p>We have talked about being watched in our fantasies but with all the things I&#8217;ve done I&#8217;ve lived out most of my fantasies and she knows it.</p>
<p>We have a long time friend that visits now and again. John&#8217;s a little weird but a really nice guy and when ever he comes over Linda lets me show off the exhibitionist in me by warring my little wrap around and nothing else and before the night is over if John wants to see my dick he can and he does. After a couple of visits he told me if I wanted to just to take it off so I did. Nothing happened that night but Linda and I talked about me being naked in front of John and she liked it and we had some really great sex thinking about John watching me.</p>
<p>It started out like many Saturday nights before, but this one would be different. John came over to play some card and just shoot the shit in general. So after we played cards for a while and had several drinks we settled down in the living room to talk but on the way in John pulled my wrap off and I stood there naked. I think he thought it would embarrass me but I couldn&#8217;t give a shit and just walk on in and sat down as if nothing had happened. When Linda came in she ask what I was doing naked and I told her just getting comfortable all she said was OK and sat down. We talked for a while and had a few more drinks and I thought to myself what the hell. So I got up and walked over to Linda and pulled her top up over her head and off. Linda&#8217;s a little over weight with huge breast (38DD) and large nipples and with the sight of them I thought John was going to die.</p>
<p>As I started to kiss and play with Linda&#8217;s tits as John watched I thought she would object but she didn&#8217;t say a word just sat there enjoying it. I motioned for John to come and join me and it didn&#8217;t take him long, as he walked across the room I could see his dick getting hard under his shorts. As John started to play with one of Linda&#8217;s tits and me the other she still didn&#8217;t say anything instead she started playing with my naked hard dick and with John&#8217;s thur his shorts. With this I pulled her shorts and panties off now her and I are both naked, and I started eating her wet, hot pussy as John sucked on her tits. I pulled Linda to the floor as she told John to take his clothes off. With her laying naked on the floor and John and I standing naked over her I knelled down and slowly slid my hard dick into her hot wet pussy positioning myself so John could see as my dick slid in and out of Linda&#8217;s pussy. Soon she reached up and took a hold of John&#8217;s hard dick as I started fucking her harder and faster. Soon we both had great orgasms as John stood there watching as I rolled off to catch my breath I looked at Linda as she looked at me and with out saying a word we know what each other was thinking and I ask John if he wanted some he looked at Linda and she just knotted the next thing I knew John&#8217;s fucking my wife as I lay on the floor next to her. It didn&#8217;t take him long to cum in her hot wet cum socked pussy but long enough for my dick to start getting hard again watch my wife fuck some one else. After John had left Linda and I held each other and had some of the best sex ever. For the next couple of weeks our sex was better and better and our fantasy talks even hotter so I had to come up with something for Johns next visit. As always nothing was said about John&#8217;s visit but this time he had planed to spend the night and we all knew things were going to be different this night. As Linda I got ready for the night I asked her to ware what I laid out for her and she agreed. I got dressed in my usual wrap, as Linda started to get dressed she was surprise to see what I had picked out for her, not something sex but an old t shirt and shorts and her most ratty bra and panties. She asked what was going on but all I told her she would see. What out another word she got dressed for the night.</p>
<p>John got to the house around 7:30, we had a few drinks made some small talk and as Linda went to the bathroom I asked John if he wanted to have some fun and in a nervous little way he agreed if it was all right with Linda. I told him she would enjoy herself and to go along with me no matter what Linda think she might want.</p>
<p>As Linda got back I fixed us an other drink and I went up stairs to get the night started. I came back down naked grabbed Linda blindfolded her and tied her hands. John sat there in disbelieve and Linda asking what was going on all I told her, to night she would live out a fantasy, and she just smiled. As I took Linda up stairs and told John to follow, I tied her to the bed still fully clothe I turned to John and told him if he wanted her to go a head and fuck her, he just looked at me as I reached down and ripped her T-shirt off, them her bra freeing her huge tits. John finally got the idea and started pulling Linda&#8217;s shorts off but with her legs tie couldn&#8217;t get them off, Linda asked what was going on, I just told her to shut up and enjoy her self.</p>
<p>John unable to get Linda&#8217;s short off, stopped and took off his clothes and I could see with his hard dick he was wanting to fuck her, so I got some scissors and cut her shorts and panties off. Now the three of us were naked with Linda tied to the bed. With scissors in hand I started cutting her pussy hair as John was playing with her tits. I shaved her pussy clean and showed John my handy work and told him it was his just take it. As John started eating Linda&#8217;s shaved pussy she was asking what was going on, still blindfold I stuck my shaved dick in her mouth and then she knew who was doing what. Soon John was fucking my tied down wife as I was fucking her mouth and there was nothing she could do about it.</p>
<p>About the same time John came in Linda&#8217;s now hot and wet pussy I filled her mouth with my cum as John took his dick out of Linda I knew she hadn&#8217;t climaxes yet so I got her dildo and started fucking her hot pussy with it until she came. After that she was telling us how good it was and to untie her, I just laughed and told her to relax, we&#8217;re just getting started. I asked John if he wanted a beer and the two of us went down stairs leaving my freshly fucked wife blindfolded, tied up and naked.</p>
<p>After a couple of beers and some small talk about what we should do to Linda. John and I went back up stairs and Linda begged us to untie her but I told her no but I did take off her blindfold so she could watch as we raped her. First I grabbed her tits and told her to suck John&#8217;s dick as she took his dick in her mouth I shoved her dildo deep into her pussy. After a while I asked John to fuck her again and I just set in the chair watching my tied up wife being fucked, as soon as John came I took his place in Linda&#8217;s cum filled pussy. I slowly fucked her moving my dick in and out now she watched John as he watched us fuck. Again she wanted untied but not yet the night was young. After along slow fuck I finally came in my wives pussy my cum joining John&#8217;s from the two times he had fucked her tonight. As a laid next to her John came over and started rubbing his dick a cross her face as his dick got hard he started fucking her mouth and I laid there watching his dick move in and out of my wife&#8217;s mouth finally shooting his cum down her throat watching all this my dick started getting hard so I started jerking off as Linda sucked the last of John&#8217;s cum from his dick. I soon shot my cum across her tits and rubbed it in making her nipples hard now with cum dripping from her mouth and pussy and all over her tits Linda begs but not to be untied this time but to be fucked but with John and I both with soft dicks I had no choice but the fuck her with her dildo. After Linda came the three of us fall a sleep with Linda still tied.</p>
<p>About an hour later I woke up to see John fucking my sleeping wife. His pounding dick in her pussy woke her up asking me to stop him but the sight of him fucking her made my dick hard so to shut her up I stuck my dick in her mouth so here we are after hours of fucking and sucking we&#8217;re back to were we started John fucking Linda as she sucked my dick. Before the night was over John and I both came in or on her two more times, I would never believe I could cum so much in one night but the sight of John and I raping my wife time and again just kept making me hard and her hot.</p>
<p>The next morning after John had left Linda showered to get all the cum off and then back to bed. As sore as she was from all the fucking the night before we made love and with both of us climaxing she looked at me smiling and told me she would get even.</p>
<p>Linda was pretty sore for a couple of weeks but she kept telling me my time was coming and then when I came home one night and she told me John was coming over I knew she was up to something but what?</p>
<p>As we showered Linda told me I was going to ware what she wanted me to so as I got out of the shower I was a little surprised when she told me not to bother getting dressed not even my wrap. I had never started out the nights with John naked but when I opened the door for John totally naked he wasn&#8217;t surprised and just as he came in, Linda grabbed my hands and tied them behind my back and told me to set down. So I did as she asked, there I sat naked, tied as John and Linda talked, finally Linda moved over and started taking John&#8217;s clothes off as I watched my dick started getting hard I asked Linda to untie me so I could join in, all she did is look at me and told me pay backs are hell as she took John&#8217;s pants off freeing his hard dick. She then stood up taking her clothes off, came over to me sticking her tit in my mouth and then pulling away and going to John, putting her now hard nipples in John&#8217;s mouth while grabbing a hold of his hard dick. As I sat there watching, my dick so hard but with my hands tied behind my back I could even play with myself. Linda slowly move down to suck John&#8217;s dick looking at me she just said suffer. I&#8217;m watching my wife suck a dick and can do nothing but watch. Linda turned around and told me to get on my knees on the floor as she bought John over near me getting on her knees she started sucking his dick just inches from my face. To make thing harder she would reach over and play with my dick only to stop before I could really get into it. She looked up at John and asked if he wanted to fuck her the next thing I knew, I&#8217;m on my knees hands tied and Linda&#8217;s fucking John, god I wanted to fuck but all I could do is watch.</p>
<p>After John came, Linda got her dildo and we both watched as she fucked herself, I told her I would be happy to fuck her and she just laughed. Watching Linda made John hard again so as she masturbated she sucked on his dick, all the while my dick is so hard it&#8217;s about to explode. Linda got her self off and John came in her mouth as they laid there on the floor just looking at my hard dick and not doing anything about it. They got up to set on the couch and told me to stand there naked with my hard on. Linda told me she would untie me if I would jerk off for her and John but I had better make it last. So Linda let me lose and I stood there masturbating slowly in the middle of the room, finally Linda told me I could cum and it wasn&#8217;t long until I shoot my load on to the living room floor, I couldn&#8217;t remember when I needed to cum so bad. Watching me jerk off I could tell Linda was getting hot, playing with her self she started playing with John, this time I sat on the couch watching but not tied. As John&#8217;s dick got hard once more Linda took him to the floor at my feet and guide his dick into her hot wet pussy. As they fucked before me Linda reached up and started playing with my dick bringing it back to live. Now Linda&#8217;s sucking my dick as John fucks her and as she sucks me John starts to kiss her with my dick in her mouth the next thing I know John and Linda are both sucking my dick as he fucks her, as John cums in Linda&#8217;s pussy they both suck the cum out of me.</p>
<p>As always when John left Linda and I had great sex and both of us wondering what next.
</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRSS>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/my-old-sexy-slut-wife/feed/</wfw:commentRSS>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Wife Slut Stories Erotic sex</title>
		<link>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/wife-slut-stories-erotic-sex/</link>
		<comments>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/wife-slut-stories-erotic-sex/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 02 Aug 2006 21:30:35 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>noip</dc:creator>
		
	<category>wet pussy</category>
	<category>granny pics</category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/wife-slut-stories-erotic-sex/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[It was an expensive hotel and the door to the room closed with a sigh and a click. Phil hadn&#8217;t bothered with goodbyes. Neil forced open his eyes and tried to forget the ache in his head and the taste in his mouth. Vodka. Nothing got Paula going quite like vodka and the bottle was [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>It was an expensive hotel and the door to the room closed with a sigh and a click. Phil hadn&#8217;t bothered with goodbyes. Neil forced open his eyes and tried to forget the ache in his head and the taste in his mouth. Vodka. Nothing got Paula going quite like vodka and the bottle was empty. Three glasses and a full ash-tray, he noticed. Oh, and a bedside clock showing 2.17am. Quite a night.<br />
The three of them had gone back to the room after a long and boisterous dinner. Paula hadn&#8217;t eaten much - the churning in her stomach had made sure of that. But she&#8217;d drunk plenty. And after a few drinks, the thought of what they were going to do later didn&#8217;t seem so bad. Phil was attractive, with a streak of self-deprecation she found charming. And her husband Neil was always good fun once he&#8217;d had a drink.<br />
Some time through the third bottle of Chardonnay she&#8217;d even started flirting with her two suitors. She knew she always blossomed when she was the centre of attention. She just couldn&#8217;t help it. As a girl she had loved nothing better than dressing up and showing off. Her prettiest dresses to her adoring father, her waist-length hair to her envious sisters. Her knickers to the boys in the school playground. She felt herself reddening at the memories and took a long pull at her drink. Oh well, twenty years on this wasn&#8217;t so very different. Just bigger boys and smaller knickers, that&#8217;s all.<br />
And she didn&#8217;t have to go through with it. Just give it a try, Neil had pleaded. You can stop any time you feel like it, he&#8217;d told her time and time again. Richie and Julie love it. Just give it a try. Just for me Paula. Go on, just this once, please.<br />
She looked closely at the man opposite. The fair-haired stranger she&#8217;d only just met. The man she&#8217;d agreed to have sex with. A quiet man with warm brown eyes, that&#8217;s how her friend Julie had described him. And lovely in bed, Paula! Just look at the pictures Richie took of us. Every position you can think of. And he lasts for ages, Paula. You&#8217;ve got to give him a go. It doesn&#8217;t bother me, honestly. And no, it won&#8217;t change things between you and Neil. Well, it will, actually. It&#8217;ll put new life in him! Richie&#8217;s been like a rabbit ever since. . . .<br />
Paula flushed and the churning started up again. I&#8217;m going to do it, she kept thinking. I&#8217;m really going to do it with him. That&#8217;s why she&#8217;d insisted on a hotel. And Neil wants to watch, does he? Well if she knew her husband, he would chicken out before she did. It would serve him right, losing face like that. Try bragging about that to Julie and Richie, next time they came round for a drink, full of bright ideas.<br />
The warm brown eyes were looking deep into hers and she felt herself responding. Yeah, she&#8217;d give him a try. Why not? She held out her glass and the stranger topped it up. <a id="more-49"></a>By the time the bar closed at midnight, they were pleasantly drunk and the flirting had turned into a noisy display of affection that had other drinkers exchanging looks. Eventually they staggered back to the room arm in arm, with Paula in the middle. And while Neil had fumbled with the key, she&#8217;d fumbled with Phil, kissing him passionately, deeply, and making a lot of noise. When the key turned at last, Neil practically dived into the room in embarrassment. Only to find that they were in no hurry to follow.<br />
So he left them necking in the corridor and busied himself undoing the bottle of vodka they&#8217;d brought with them. When they finally walked in, Paula was glowing and her dress was unzipped down the back. Casually, she pushed it down and stepped out of it. Draping it over the bedside chair, she took the drink Neil offered her.<br />
Personally, she preferred red or black underwear. This set, all white lace and promises, made her look like an eager bride. With two bridegrooms, too, she thought. But Neil had seen it in a catalogue and sent off for it without asking.<br />
And so Neil kept pouring the drinks, while Paula showed off and Phil tried to play it cool. But his eyes were burning and his mind was on anything but the small talk.<br />
Yeah, I can play it cool, too, thought Neil. Let them make the first moves. Let Nature take over. Sit back and watch. This is what you wanted, isn&#8217;t it? Suddenly, he wasn&#8217;t so sure.<br />
And so, while Paula rolled about on the king-sized bed in her white stockings and garter belt, lacy bra and briefs, Neil eased into the armchair opposite Phil and wondered if she&#8217;d go through with it.<br />
But Paula was enjoying all the attention hugely and sensing some action was called for, suddenly swung her legs off the bed, reached behind her for the catch, stood up and hung her bra like a trophy around Phil&#8217;s neck. Then leaned over him and poured herself a big one, her ripe breasts hanging just inches from his eager hands.<br />
And when he reached out and cupped them, she made it easier for him by sitting on his lap, twisting around towards her husband. She just had to see the expression on his face. As she leaned back against Phil his hands gripped and squeezed her breasts, kneading them like soft, white dough. She wriggled and jiggled, pushing backwards into his erection, staring hard at Neil.<br />
&#8220;Enjoying the view?&#8221;<br />
Neil couldn&#8217;t trust himself to speak, so just smiled. Phil&#8217;s fingertips had found her nipples and they were hardening fast.<br />
&#8220;Mmmm, that&#8217;s nice. Neil doesn&#8217;t mind, do you, darling?&#8221;<br />
She playfully rubbed a stockinged foot into the front of her husband&#8217;s bulging pants.<br />
&#8220;Best hard-on you&#8217;ve had for years!&#8221;<br />
She laughed nervously, then slipped her hands behind her back, where Neil could only guess what they were doing. So he sat there smiling stupidly, trying to ignore the gnawing in the pit of his stomach, his painful erection, watching Phil smoothing her breasts and nuzzling into her neck. Paula&#8217;s hands seemed to be busy behind her back. Her breathing was getting harder and suddenly she twisted herself through a quarter turn, swinging her legs away from Neil, draping them over the arm of Phil&#8217;s chair.<br />
They kissed deep and hard, her left arm going around his neck, his right hand on her hip, pulling each other closer. Neil poured himself another drink. This was what he&#8217;d wanted ever since Richie had shown him the pictures of Julie performing with this guy. Though he&#8217;d never have bet that he could talk Paula into it. Never.<br />
But she was certainly getting into the swing of it now. She gasped and groaned as she came up for air, Phil taking in whole mouthfuls of her neck, his hand smoothing up and down her flank, making her tremble with pleasure.<br />
She looked at Neil for a reaction and when he gave her the same lopsided grin, she held his stare while she pulled Phil&#8217;s head down to her breasts. He must have bitten her hard, for she took a sharp intake of breath. Her nipples were erect now and Phil suckled them greedily, while they both watched him. Another sidelong glance at her husband, a silent request for approval. But he was still stuck with the frozen smile, so she spoke.<br />
&#8220;All right, darling?&#8221;<br />
He nodded, perhaps too eagerly.<br />
Phil was kissing and sucking her noisily, so Paula lay her head back into the crook of his arm and closed her eyes. His right hand gently smoothed circles on her firm, flat stomach, his fingertips leaving trails of pleasure as they skimmed across her skin, slowly working their way downwards.<br />
They kissed again, fiercer this time and Neil felt his heart pounding faster as Phil&#8217;s hand slid from stomach to thigh, up and down, up and down. Just like in the photos.<br />
It was then, when his wife dropped her left foot to the floor, to open her legs, that Neil realised she&#8217;d made up her mind and that only he could stop things going further.<br />
But he said nothing, turned away and poured himself another drink, wanting but not daring to look, knowing from her soft little noises that the stranger must be inside her pants. The expensive silk ones he&#8217;d bought specially for tonight.<br />
He was desperate to see what was happening, yet deliberately held back the moment, giving them time to go further. His blood was pounding in his ears and when he eventually turned around, his mouth was dry and his hands were shaking.<br />
He stared at Paula, straight at where a stranger&#8217;s hand had slipped underneath the flimsy scrap of lace covering her mound, swelling the delicate white silk. Still the deep kissing went on, both gasping with pleasure when they parted, Phil&#8217;s arm pumping in and out, Paula whimpering as his fingers plundered her sex.<br />
She let go of his neck and fumbled clumsily at his shirt. But he couldn&#8217;t support her and instead, she slipped to the floor, somehow turning it into a graceful change of position, her mouth hardly leaving his for a moment. She knelt upright, so their heads were level and started on the buttons. The chairs were close together and when she leaned forwards to bury her head in Phil&#8217;s lap, her firm white buttocks pushed up against Neil&#8217;s legs.<br />
He watched the pleasure his rival&#8217;s face as first his belt and then his zip surrendered to Paula&#8217;s eager fingers. Suddenly Neil realised that she was pressing herself into him, in a mute, rhythmic plea to be mounted.<br />
Easing himself forward to the edge of the chair, he gently ran the back of his fingers around the smooth swell of her buttocks. Instantly she came up off Phil and thrust backwards, turning her head to look at him, her eyes heavy with lust, her breath rasping.<br />
Neil could see the cock clearly now, just as it had been in the photos, wet with saliva, the big purple head looking as if it might burst with pleasure. His fingers slipped under the elastic and found her hot and slick and she groaned and lowered her head back down on Phil.<br />
As his fingers slipped inside, she shuddered and pushed back hard, forcing him deeper. With his other hand he undid his belt and with difficulty, his zip. His own prick was rock hard, too, and if anything, he noted with satisfaction, he had the edge on size over Phil.<br />
This wasn&#8217;t how he&#8217;d planned it but they were all too far gone to stop it. He tried to pull her knickers down but her thighs were wide open and they jammed halfway down. So he pulled them back up and to one side and slipped easily into her. She jumped as if an electric shock had passed right through her, then pushed back onto him.<br />
Knowing he was already on the verge of coming, he tried to slow her down, timing his thrusts to reduce the penetration. But she realised what he was doing, came up for air and turned to him.<br />
&#8220;Whoa .. steady on&#8230; not yet.&#8221;<br />
She could hardly speak for want of breath.<br />
&#8220;Let me sit on him &#8230; please!&#8221;<br />
They stood up and undressed frantically. Paula stepped out of her knickers and grabbed Phil&#8217;s prick.<br />
&#8220;C&#8217;mon you!&#8221; she said thickly.<br />
She led him to the bed, pushed him onto it and went down on him again. Neil could see everything now, and watched her mouth working on him, transfixed as the swollen shaft disappeared and reappeared as her head bobbed up and down, stopping now and then as her tongue ran so knowingly around the tip. He caught her looking at him and naked now, went to kneel behind her.<br />
&#8220;No! Just watch for now. It&#8217;s what you wanted, isn&#8217;t it?&#8221;<br />
He nodded.<br />
&#8220;Sit down there.. at the bottom.&#8221;<br />
So he did, so close to the sucking and licking and nibbling that he could kiss her hot, wet mouth each time she took a breath. At last, Paula couldn&#8217;t wait any longer. It would have been a disaster to make Phil come now, when they were all so close. So she climbed onto the bed and straddled her stranger, facing her husband, making sure he could see every detail of the insertion.<br />
She shuffled down the bed until her mound pushed the erection forwards, until it almost pointed at Neil. Phil grunted. Looking for any sign of uncertainty, she gave her husband his last chance.<br />
&#8220;You sure about this?&#8221;<br />
Unable to look her in the eye and suddenly feeling weak, he nodded stupidly.<br />
&#8220;It won&#8217;t change things? We&#8217;ll still be all right?&#8221;<br />
He nodded again.<br />
&#8220;Neil, look at me. It&#8217;s important. Is this what you really want?&#8221;<br />
It was as if someone else said the words for him. Some other voice, not his, that croaked his agreement.<br />
&#8220;Yeah, go for it. Fuck him, Paula.&#8221;<br />
Holding Phil by the root of his shaft, she leaned towards Neil. Her long hair fell forwards and he ducked down, determined not to miss the moment of penetration.<br />
&#8220;Oh, wait &#8230;. You can&#8217;t see. Wait &#8230;&#8221;<br />
Paula got off her knees, brought her feet forward and squatted above the erection. It wasn&#8217;t too ladylike but it improved the view no end. As she leant back on her hands, Neil could see every detail, every swollen, pumping vein and blood vessel in Phil&#8217;s erection as her labia pressed against it.<br />
Phil pushed his hands up under her haunches to support her and she raised herself into position. With her free hand, she pulled his cock forward, seeking the best angle. At last, the swollen knob eased her inner labia apart and as her husband stared, fascinated, Paula slowly lowered herself down.<br />
&#8220;Too late now!&#8221;<br />
But she took her time and the big purple head took several seconds to disappear. Neil suddenly felt queasy. Too late now. It&#8217;s done. Even though she hadn&#8217;t taken any of the shaft yet.<br />
But she did. Just like Julie had in the pictures. Gently, she slipped down it, engulfing it, until it forced the breath from her in a long sigh of pleasure. Leaning back, she took her weight on her arms and started to fuck her stranger, her mound rising and falling slowly. Up and down his wet, shining prick.<br />
Paula closed her eyes and soon seemed to forget about Neil, swivelling around on the cock to offer her breasts to her new lover. She dipped her head and sucked at his mouth and her whimpers and sighs grew louder.<br />
&#8220;Oh God&#8230;oh God&#8230;oh God&#8230;..&#8221; she whispered over and over. Soon she couldn&#8217;t keep up with her own need for faster, deeper penetration and whispered something into Phil&#8217;s ear. Instantly he sat upright, turned them around, laid her on her back and pulled her long legs up and over his shoulders.<br />
Paula squealed with shock and delight as he re-mounted her and began to fuck her furiously. From the bottom of the bed, Neil couldn&#8217;t tell them apart as buttocks, balls, cunt and curls blurred into one.<br />
&#8220;Oh God&#8230;oh God&#8230;oh God&#8230;I&#8217;m coming&#8230;oh God&#8230;.&#8221;<br />
As Paula&#8217;s climax reached its peak, Neil felt his own control go and his sperm explode into his hand. But still the stranger rutted into her and her pleas grew louder, more obscene&#8230;.<br />
&#8220;Oh fuck me, fuck me, fuck me&#8230;.oh God, don&#8217;t stop&#8230;oh yes, yes, yes&#8230;oh Christ, don&#8217;t stop&#8230;.&#8221;<br />
Feeling spent and embarrassed, Neil crept into the bathroom, his fingers cupped around his sticky, shrinking penis. He cleaned himself up and sat on the toilet, shaking, feeling dirty and disgusted. But it wasn&#8217;t over yet. Through the half open door the sounds of their lovemaking still reached him. The rhythm of the creaking bed grew louder.<br />
Oh no, he thought, Phil hadn&#8217;t come. This was not how it was supposed to happen. All that and the bastard hadn&#8217;t come and now he was giving it to her all over again. Bastard! I should stop them, he thought. I should say thanks, it was great, you did it, but that&#8217;s it, it&#8217;s over. Thank you and goodnight.<br />
But it obviously wasn&#8217;t over for Paula. He&#8217;d never heard her make so much noise. And just to rub his nose in it, she was calling out her new lover&#8217;s name.<br />
&#8220;Oh&#8230;oh Phil&#8230;oh God&#8230;oh its so good&#8230;oh Phil&#8230;&#8221;<br />
Soon Paula, too, lost control and her orgasm was frightening in its intensity. She squealed and shrieked, gasped and grunted as her new man pounded frantically into her. At last, after a long drawn out sigh of ecstasy from her, the bed stopped creaking and they went quiet.<br />
Behind the door, Neil sat trembling on the edge of the bath, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. Suddenly he knew he was going to be sick and closed the door, just making it to the john before the first violent, bitter wave hit. Right now, it didn&#8217;t matter too much whether it was the booze or the enormity of what they&#8217;d done. He needed to throw up and he did, emptying himself and retching until exhausted. At last, he began to feel better and brushed his teeth and took a cool shower. To wash away the sins and the sick and the sweat. To sober up, to slow down his pounding heart. And it worked. At last, clean and dry and needing another drink, he walked back into the room, expecting to find Phil gone and Paula waiting, worried about him.<br />
Instead, he got a shock.<br />
They were lying on their sides, head to toe, in the classic 69 position. They were sucking deeply from each other, oblivious to him. No wonder they were quiet. The perfect pair. And no room for him.<br />
Paula looked up, holding his stare as she ran her tongue around Phil&#8217;s swollen knob. Still up, Neil thought.<br />
The bastard.<br />
&#8220;Feeling better, darling?&#8221;<br />
Her lips were wet with spittle.<br />
&#8220;Want some of this?&#8221;<br />
Paula smiled at her own joke and went back to work. Neil got a cold orange juice from the mini-bar and watched, unsure what to do next. So when she smiled again and beckoned him, he went to her, his own erection returning. She reached for it and he knelt on the bed, letting her pull him closer to her mouth. Her left hand still held Phil and she gently wanked and sucked them both, closing her mouth first over one and then the other.<br />
Her grip tightened and her pull became firmer until she could lick both tips at once. Firmer still, until both knobs were touching, rubbing them together in wet, slippery circles and trying to cram both into her mouth at once.<br />
But she couldn&#8217;t, so concentrated on her husband, taking in his whole shaft, biting him gently at the base. He could have let it go on all night but Phil had other ideas. His head emerged from between her thighs, and he made them all change position, pulling at Paula&#8217;s haunches until she was on her knees, doggy-style.<br />
Phil&#8217;s erection showed no signs of flagging, Neil noticed. If anything he looked bigger than before. And when he entered her from behind, it was Paula&#8217;s turn to be impressed. She gasped, then took Neil into her mouth again.<br />
And just like they&#8217;d seen in blue movies, both men enjoyed both ends of her, for a while. But soon Paula was losing it again. It felt so good she just couldn&#8217;t concentrate on a blow job and her head dropped onto the bed, her hands gripping the edge of the mattress, her breath coming in sobs, her whole centre in glorious meltdown, her muscles in spasm, her nerve-endings on fire as Phil stretched her, pounding and pumping, pumping until she couldn&#8217;t hold it back any longer.<br />
&#8220;Oh God, oh God, oh God, I&#8217;m coming&#8230;oh GOD! &#8221;<br />
And Neil stood there like an unwanted groom while the best man claimed the bride &#8230; banging into her, his belly slapping into her buttocks, sending shock waves and ripples through her, making her gasp and shudder, making her squeal like a little pink piglet &#8230;. making her come again and again.<br />
&#8220;Oh God,yes,yes,yes&#8230;I&#8217;m coming&#8230;..oh GOD!&#8221;<br />
Neil needed another drink - quick. He poured himself a huge vodka and downed it in one, squeezing his eyes tight shut, covering his ears as her squeals turned into shrieks.<br />
&#8220;Oh God, oh Phil, I&#8217;m coming, yes, yes, harder Phil, harder, oh God yes, harder , fuck me, oh fuck me Phil, oh yes, yes, yes! YES!&#8221;<br />
The noise was making Neil worried. The people in the next room must be able to hear it and it was after one in the morning. But still he made no move to stop it and sat down with his drink, watching the agony and the ecstasy on her face, watching her come in a frenzy of sweaty, rutting lust. Listening as her cries turned into sighs and finally into exhausted little whimpers.<br />
His eyes met Phil&#8217;s, knelt there behind her, lathered in sweat, still hard, his prick swaying as he pulled out of her.<br />
&#8220;It&#8217;s OK, Neil. She loves it. Look at her! Want some more, Paula? Course you do &#8230;..turn over and let your old man see.&#8221;<br />
Passively, she turned onto her back, and let him open her legs wide, bending her knees around his elbows.<br />
&#8220;Come closer&#8221; Phil urged. &#8220;See how she likes it up her. She loves it, don&#8217;t you? Come on, Neil&#8221;<br />
As if in a dream, he walked to the bed.<br />
He watched as Phil entered her red and swollen pussy, saw the tears welling up in her eyes, winced when she winced, as she took a full length. Watched her turn her head to the wall, away from them both.<br />
The moment had passed.<br />
Phil went through the motions but Paula had lost interest, her breasts rippling in time to the fuck, her hands flopping limply on the bed.<br />
&#8220;I think that&#8217;s enough, Phil.&#8221;<br />
Neil&#8217;s voice had just a touch of steel in it.<br />
&#8220;I said the party&#8217;s over!&#8221;<br />
&#8220;OK. OK. You&#8217;re right. I think the booze&#8217;s catching up with her. You all right Paula?&#8221;<br />
She didn&#8217;t answer but when he withdrew, she curled up into a ball and faced the wall, eyes squeezed shut.<br />
&#8220;I&#8217;ll just take a shower, Neil.&#8221; said Phil. &#8220;Then I&#8217;d better get home. It&#8217;s late.&#8221;<br />
Neil curled up behind his wife, put his arm over her and squeezed her hand. No response. So while Phil showered, he turned off the lights, finished his drink and fought off the sleep that called him.<br />
Well, he thought, she&#8217;d gone through with it, he had to give her that. And got more than she&#8217;d bargained for. They both had, come to that. It hadn&#8217;t been at all like he&#8217;d expected. He&#8217;d come in minutes. Phil must have been going at her for well over an hour. The click of the door shutting brought him back. The stranger had gone and he had her to himself at last.<br />
Paula was curled up on her side, breathing deeply. Neil shook her gently.<br />
&#8220;Paula?&#8221;<br />
Nothing. Just the same unbroken rhythm.<br />
Louder this time. &#8220;Paula, c&#8217;mon, time to get up!&#8221;<br />
Nothing. He lay back and thought it through. She&#8217;d finally done it for him, finally opened those slim, beautiful legs to another man. Taken a stranger between them in the act of love. Just like Julie in the photos.<br />
But if she was helpless now, he certainly wasn&#8217;t. Sitting up, he looked at her. Even this far gone she was lovely. Neither of her lovers had wanted to take off her white stockings and garter belt and they framed her buttocks perfectly in the glow from the silent TV.<br />
&#8220;C&#8217;mon Paula! C&#8217;mon!&#8221;<br />
Neil said it louder still this time, and pulled on her hip to turn her towards him. Slowly she rolled over, until flat on her back, her legs parting naturally. Still nothing. Still the same deep breathing.<br />
He pulled her legs open and bent them at the knee. He walked to the bottom of the bed. From there, she looked as if Phil had just got off her. If only she had let him bring his camera.<br />
Easing himself onto the bed, he pushed his knees against her thighs, opening them wider. Looking down, he saw he was thick and hard, saw her dark tangle of curls below.<br />
Those on her mound were dry and springy but lower down, between her legs, they were wet and flat, stuck to her like spider&#8217;s legs. Secret folds of pink glistened wetly and Neil grew harder still, his prick arching upwards, away from her. He pushed her knees up to her chest and somehow held them there with his left arm. With his free hand he pushed his prick downwards and eased his hips forward.<br />
He slipped easily into the slippery outer folds of her sex but then, with a supreme effort of will, stopped just short of penetration, sliding up instead towards her clitoris. His prick was covered with her mucus, white flecks of foam sticking to its purple head, damp strands of hair clinging to the taught skin.<br />
He pushed it down again, deeper, further this time and as his tip re-emerged, it was coated with thick, clear cream. Fascinated, he watched it creep slowly down his shaft. So Phil had come after all. And in her pussy, too. The sperm of another man was coating his own, proud manhood. And waiting inside her, there was more.<br />
Slowly he drew back, eased his legs off the bed and knelt on the floor. He pulled on her haunches and she slid easily down the bed. When her buttocks were on the edge, he lifted her legs, opening them and folding them back into her, so the wet, pink petals of her sex opened.<br />
His erection was almost painful, curving upwards away from her. He pushed it down and slowly slid into her. The fresh semen was a perfect lubricant, making exquisite sucking sounds as he withdrew and then pushed in again. A white collar of cream formed around him at the top of his stroke, when he could go no deeper.<br />
&#8220;Neil?&#8221;<br />
Her eyes were half open and she was looking at him sleepily.<br />
&#8220;Is it nice, darling?&#8221; Her voice was soft and husky.<br />
&#8220;Fantastic&#8230;. it just feels so&#8230;fantastic, Paula. Oh God, it&#8217;s incredible &#8230;&#8221;<br />
&#8220;No regrets?&#8221;<br />
&#8220;No regrets.&#8221;<br />
&#8220;Don&#8217;t come just yet.&#8221; She was waking fast.<br />
&#8220;Let me get on top &#8230;.please.&#8221;<br />
Desperate to come, he only just managed to take control and withdrew with a final, soft, obscene suck.<br />
He lay back in the semi-darkness, expecting her to mount him. But instead she kissed him deeply, passionately for two or three minutes. When their lips parted she kissed his forehead tenderly and her voice was just a whisper.<br />
&#8220;You&#8217;re curious aren&#8217;t you, Neil? You want to see what he&#8217;s left down there for you, don&#8217;t you?&#8221;<br />
His throat dried instantly and the pounding in his ears started again.<br />
&#8220;What did Richie call it? Cream pie, that&#8217;s it, isn&#8217;t it, Neil? That&#8217;s what you want. Cream pie.&#8221;<br />
He nodded and tried to sit up.<br />
But her hands had anticipated him and pushed him firmly back on the bed.<br />
&#8220;No &#8230; not like that. Like this.&#8221;<br />
He lay there passively as she stood up and straddled him. Never taking her eyes off him for an instant, she lowered herself down onto his face.<br />
&#8220;Come on darling, be fair. You wanted cream pie and that&#8217;s what&#8217;s you&#8217;ve got. Come on, get that tongue out&#8230;&#8221;<br />
Wheedling, coaxing him like a reluctant child, she settled her hot, sticky pussy over his open mouth and pulled his head up firmly.<br />
His tongue slipped and slid up and down her valley, around her folds, and finally deep into the heart of her sex. She squirmed and pressed down harder. He breathed in the salt of oysters and the sea, felt her muscles tense and strain and suddenly tasted the warm, sharp tang of bleach. Like a parched man offered a ripe, luscious fruit, he licked and sucked and swallowed, draining her, until the sharp, slippery juice of forbidden fruit filled his mouth and ran down his cheeks.<br />
And for Paula, any intentions she&#8217;d had of humiliating him melted away as her insides turned to jelly. She pulled hard on his hair, forcing his head upwards, grinding her mound into his nose, mouth and tongue, clenching her muscles, squeezing every last drop of cream pie out of her.<br />
At last, feeling the dam about to burst again, she slid off his face and onto his prick. She had never known him this hard before. Or big. Christ, he felt huge &#8230;.even bigger than Phil. No, she thought, as her orgasm began to tremble deep in her belly, she had no regrets about anything that had happened tonight. Oh Christ, she wondered as she lost control again, why did we never think of this before?
</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRSS>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/wife-slut-stories-erotic-sex/feed/</wfw:commentRSS>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>mature old pussy sex</title>
		<link>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/mature-old-pussy-sex/</link>
		<comments>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/mature-old-pussy-sex/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 02 Aug 2006 21:22:59 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>noip</dc:creator>
		
	<category>mature sex</category>
	<category>mature hot pussy</category>
	<category>mature woman vs woman</category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/mature-old-pussy-sex/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[We called him Dimex because that was the name on the side of his truck. Of all the voyeurs on The Heath, he was the best. Even better than me. Except we felt uncomfortable with the word &#8216;voyeur&#8217;, so called ourselves doggers. You kind of sensed Dimex rather than saw him, but eventually I met [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>We called him Dimex because that was the name on the side of his truck. Of all the voyeurs on The Heath, he was the best. Even better than me. Except we felt uncomfortable with the word &#8216;voyeur&#8217;, so called ourselves doggers. You kind of sensed Dimex rather than saw him, but eventually I met up with him. It was a hot Saturday afternoon and I was on a young couple that had chosen to make love in the shade of some trees - the ones I was using as cover to keep watch on the main car park. So it was pure chance I got so close. In effect, they came to me. All I had to do was lie low and let the camouflage gear do its job. Otherwise, I would never have got a ring-side seat. The ground was covered in dry leaves and twigs, and they would have heard me creeping up on them.</p>
<p>With youngsters, the second fuck is the one to wait for. The first is usually over in a couple of minutes but I shot it on my camcorder anyway, from a range of less than thirty feet. It was about an hour later, just as they were starting again, that I suddenly realised I wasn&#8217;t alone.</p>
<p>Dimex was so close I could have reached out and touched him, and yet I hadn&#8217;t heard a thing. With just one small movement of his hand, he signalled that it was OK, don&#8217;t panic, don&#8217;t say a word. All with one simple gesture. I didn&#8217;t move a muscle. I wasn&#8217;t about to upset someone who could walk fifty feet across dry leaves without making a sound. Shit, this guy was good.</p>
<p>Together we watched the couple screw for a good fifteen minutes. Because it was cool under the trees, they didn&#8217;t strip off, but we still saw plenty. Especially when he did her doggy-style. Big, beautiful white titties swinging and bouncing in the dappled light, as he slapped into her, making her gasp in pleasure. She could only have been nineteen or so. And she was lovely. <a id="more-48"></a>After they&#8217;d gone, we got talking, Dimex and me. Swapped a few stories about couples we&#8217;d watched recently. Seems he&#8217;d had most of the ones I&#8217;d had and had seen me on them. Liked my style, he said. More professional than the others. This was not the compliment it might have been. Some of the doggers on The Heath were a menace to themselves and everybody else, getting too close, too quick. Just because a few couples put on shows, these dick-heads seemed to think every couple did. Nothing could be further from the truth. Most of them were &#8220;straights&#8221; - young courting couples who were mortified to discover they were being watched. And sometimes reacted very badly. It was only a matter of time before someone complained to the police, or worse, kicked someone&#8217;s head in.</p>
<p>This was the first time I&#8217;d ever seen Dimex close up. He was tall and lean and tough, with cold eyes; not the kind of guy you&#8217;d argue with. Maybe he was bored at playing the loner, but that day he opened up and before long we were chatting away like old buddies.</p>
<p>Eventually he asked me about The Volvos. All of us had nicknames on The Heath. Because I usually had a camera on me, mine was Bailey, after the photographer. I knew Mrs Volvo as Mrs Slap-Ass because she&#8217;d got as far as sticking it out of the car door and asking for a slapping. I&#8217;d never obliged but I&#8217;d watched others do it. And I told him about the time I got them on my own, and her old man had switched the light on and stripped her down to her stockings. And how I&#8217;d watched while she spread &#8216;em wide and played with her pussy for me. All on the other side of the glass, though. No sex. No-one had ever had the woman in the Volvo.</p>
<p>Wrong, said Dimex. He&#8217;d had her. I chewed on this for a while, not believing it but not wanting to dispute it, either. He must have read my mind, for he smiled and said next time, he&#8217;d bring a video of him screwing her, just to prove it.</p>
<p>I said I&#8217;d make him a copy of the tape I&#8217;d just shot and asked where we&#8217;d meet up to swap tapes. &#8220;I&#8217;ll find you up here tomorrow,&#8221; he said. And he did.</p>
<p>After five years of dogging on The Heath I thought I&#8217;d seen just about everything but the tape of Mrs Volvo getting laid was a new experience altogether. It looked like it had been taken in their home and started with her lying on a settee, dressed, her back to the camera and apparently crying.</p>
<p>Then her old man walked into view, from behind the camera. He was carrying a heavy leather belt and without warning brought it down with a crack that sounded like her back breaking. I don&#8217;t know who jumped the highest, Mrs Volvo or me.</p>
<p>&#8220;Slut! Fucking little whore! Dirty, fucking little whore!&#8221; he screamed at her.</p>
<p>OK, I can&#8217;t remember it word for word but you get the idea. My God he hit her. No, he really hit her. She shrieked in agony and covered her head with her hands, writhing in the sudden shock of the pain.</p>
<p>&#8220;Stick it out!&#8221; he yelled over her screams. &#8220;Stick your great fat arse out, you slag! Stick it out when I tell you!&#8221;</p>
<p>So out she stuck it and down cracked the belt again, to more shrieks of pain. My arms had goose-bumps and the hairs on the back of my neck were standing up. This wasn&#8217;t pretend, this was real violence, and wife-beating&#8217;s not my scene. I&#8217;d seen enough. I reached for the switch.</p>
<p>But I never used it. I watched that tape all the way through. Because just as I found the remote control, Mrs Volvo gave herself away. Reaching behind with both hands, she pulled her tight skirt up over her hips and pushed her knickers down her thighs.</p>
<p>She was a well built woman and her naked white buttocks seemed to fill half the screen. They were covered with wheals and stripes, white at first but changing in seconds to scarlet, as the belt crashed down time and again. Her shrieks of pain were just as blood-curdling, but now she seemed to thrust upwards to every blow, as if eager to meet it. And suddenly I could see her knuckles, gleaming wetly between her legs, buried deep. She might have been howling the house down, but Mrs Volvo was having the time of her life.</p>
<p>Later on, with the help of the slo-mo button, I counted fifteen lashes with that big heavy belt, any one of which would have reduced me to a snivelling, weeping wreck. The colour of her buttocks was unbelievable, a mass of pinks and purples, scarlets and crimsons, like some obscene sunset. Her skin seemed to be on fire. But by the end, she had stopped screaming and was grunting as if giving birth.</p>
<p>It wasn&#8217;t over yet, though. Mr Volvo disappeared for a few seconds and came back with a bundle of what looked like white rope but turned out to be several lengths of that fat, soft cord that serves as a belt around dressing gowns. Roughly, he pulled the rest of her clothes off and grabbing her by the hair, twisted her round to face the camera. She was groggy, like a boxer who&#8217;d taken one punch too many, and her make-up was so streaked with tears, she looked like a clown.</p>
<p>Well, from the neck up, anyway. From the neck down she was just as I remembered her from the night they&#8217;d put on a show for me. Big, big tits. And big belly, big thighs, big everything. Especially her beaver, which was more like a badger than a beaver, if you get my drift. Mrs Volvo must have tipped the scales at around a hundred-and-eighty pounds minimum. A whole lotta woman.</p>
<p>Her husband now assumed the air of a headmaster reluctantly dealing with a particularly troublesome student. Long suffering and almost apologetic but you know, you&#8217;ve brought all this on yourself, type of attitude.</p>
<p>His wife sat there whimpering, completely passive as he arranged her on the floor, facing the camera with her legs wide apart.</p>
<p>He bent her knees, pushing her legs back so far her it hurt her. She was a big woman and the position must have been as uncomfortable as it was undignified. Next, he wrapped a long length of cord several times around her right ankle, tied it tight, then wrapped the long end around her upper leg, pulling her calf up tight against the underside of her thigh and binding them together. When he&#8217;d done the other side, he tied each hand to her leg bindings. Finally he managed, with a struggle, to pass a single cord under the small of her back, tied it just above her left knee, stretched it tight and fastened the other end around her right knee, pulling her thighs wide apart. Mrs Volvo was now trussed up like a very considerable Christmas turkey indeed.</p>
<p>Her legs were spread so wide you could practically see what the woman had had for breakfast, and there wasn&#8217;t a damn thing she could do to close them. She was sitting up, leaning against the sofa, with her weight on her sore and bruised buttocks. Livid welts framed her pussy, where the end of the belt had curled inwards, licking her curves and cracks.</p>
<p>And that&#8217;s how he left her. With the camera running, while he got ready to go out. I could hear him in the background, zipping a coat up, jangling his car keys, closing the door behind him. She couldn&#8217;t move and I soon got tired of staring at that big ol&#8217; badger and listening to her whimpering, so I hit Fast Search.</p>
<p>After about an hour of real time had zipped through, a figure suddenly darted across the room at ten times normal speed. Before I could take my finger off the button, the screen went blank. But I hadn&#8217;t missed anything, Mr Volvo had come back and had changed tapes. When the picture cleared, it was obvious where he&#8217;d been, for out of shot I could hear a familiar voice. He&#8217;d been up on The Heath and had brought Dimex back with him.</p>
<p>Between them, they fucked Mrs Volvo in every orifice she had, sometimes alone, at others, together. Dimex was always careful to look away from the camera but it was him all right, and he was some stud. At one point, Mr Volvo took the camera off the tripod and took close-ups of Dimex fucking her, first in the pussy and then in the ass, making her come very noisily and yet never saying a word to her himself. It was strange, almost surreal. There she was gasping and groaning, building up to one climax after another, and yet apart from fucking her, they ignored her completely, like she was just a piece of meat.</p>
<p>Something else was strange, too. Dimex was given polite, but very precise instructions on how to come.</p>
<p>&#8220;A couple of spurts inside her, please, then pull out and fill her crack up.&#8221; Like he was in a gas station or something.</p>
<p>When his time came, Dimex did just as he&#8217;d been asked. And the old man got it all in shaky close-up. The next pictures, though, were steady as a rock. Dimex was as good a cameraman as he was a stud. In the background I could hear her old man urging her to push harder and the screen seemed full of wet pussy as her muscles tensed to squeeze out the sperm she&#8217;d taken. Suddenly a cock appeared and started sliding up and down her crack, picking up the come, coating itself in it, before burrowing into her pussy. It didn&#8217;t take Mr Volvo long; perhaps a few seconds, before he lost control. The last few shots were big close-ups of come oozing out of his wife&#8217;s pussy, as she pushed out the double cream pie she&#8217;d taken.</p>
<p>I didn&#8217;t see Dimex for about a week after watching the tape, then suddenly, in that very unnerving way he had, he just sort of appeared next to me. There was nothing much happening, so we walked back down to my car and I gave him his tape back. What had happened afterwards, I asked. Had they untied her, then sat around having a drink and making small-talk?</p>
<p>No, he&#8217;d been given his marching orders and told never to come to the house uninvited. He hadn&#8217;t been asked so far but one night soon after, the Volvo had made its routine tour of The Heath before pulling into its usual spot. The interior light had come on instantly, showing the old man to be alone. Dimex had gone over and they&#8217;d talked for a while.</p>
<p>Seems Bill and Margaret, as he now called them, had a gang rape fantasy and wanted some help to enact it. They felt they could trust Dimex to arrange it and wanted at least two and preferably three rapists. Once again, the instructions were precise. It was to be on The Heath, at night when the dog-walkers had all gone home, and to be reasonably violent. She was to be chased, caught, roughed up, some of her clothes ripped off, allowed to escape, chased and caught again and again, until she was naked and exhausted. Then she was to be overpowered, slapped around a bit and fucked simultaneously in all three orifices, while he watched. Finally, when she&#8217;d taken three cream pies, he was to be forced to fuck her while the &#8216;rapists&#8217; jeered him on.</p>
<p>If that sounds more like a shopping list than an erotic fantasy, it&#8217;s because Dimex made it sound like one. He was so matter-of-fact about it, he could have been suggesting arrangements for a fishing trip. Together, we pondered the logistics.</p>
<p>I felt confident enough that I could perform on her. And we both knew Dimex could. But who to choose as the third man? We went through the list of the voyeurs we knew to be operating on The Heath. Like me, they all had nicknames.</p>
<p>Jesus, what truly depressing collection of cheese-balls, we concluded. Datsun, Painter and The Pipe were all the wrong side of sixty; ET made his namesake look attractive; Cabbie had a persistent, racking cough and Sid Snot a permanent drip on the end of his nose. Mastermind had an IQ of forty and needed to shave the back of his hands twice a day. That left Twitcher, Bazza, Pruner and Ben Gunn.</p>
<p>Ben Gunn was a burned-out, slightly mad ex-hippie, with wild grey hair and a beard that starlings could nest in. Pruner was a quiet little guy who didn&#8217;t bother anybody and spent his spare time cutting access tunnels and hide-aways in the thick undergrowth. Twitcher used bird-watching as his cover and seemed to assume even we found it convincing. But how could you possibly follow up a cream pie from a man whose pants were always too short in the leg?</p>
<p>No, the best bet was Bazza. At least he could get it up when required. In fact, he seemed to have trouble getting it down. He never watched a couple without his dick in his hand. It&#8217;s a wonder he never got it sunburnt. Still, credit where it&#8217;s due, plenty of couples had been impressed at how pleased he was to see them and Barry (his real name) had been offered - and had claimed - more wives on The Heath than the rest of us put together.</p>
<p>We&#8217;d spoken on a few occasions and I knew which pubs he used, so I offered to make contact. Dimex was worried about it all going wrong, about someone hearing her yelling and mistaking it for a real rape, so we decided one night in the week would be quietest. It was dark enough at nine for all the dog-walkers to have gone home and too early for the rush hour at eleven, when the pubs shut. &#8220;Wednesday at nine, then,&#8221; said Dimex. &#8220;You fix it with Bazza and I&#8217;ll contact Bill and Margaret - and whatever you do, park in town and walk up here. There&#8217;s only one road out of The Heath and if it all goes tits-up, the cops will block it and we&#8217;ll all have some tricky explaining to do. Without the cars, we can just melt into the night.&#8221; It made sense, even if I didn&#8217;t relish the prospect of an uphill two mile walk.</p>
<p>As it happened, I didn&#8217;t have to track down Bazza, after all. The next day was a Sunday and a hot one. So many couples headed for The Heath we were spoilt for choice. I caught him watching some youngsters who&#8217;d got down in the long grass on the town side of the hill. He couldn&#8217;t possibly have seen much from where he was, but it was all the excuse he needed to pull out his todger and start polishing the helmet.</p>
<p>I waited till he&#8217;d finished. Well, once he&#8217;d started, a lighting strike wouldn&#8217;t put Bazza off his stroke and I didn&#8217;t want to be downwind when he started playing the whale. He listened with growing enthusiasm.</p>
<p>Seems Mrs Volvo was the one regular wife on The Heath that he hadn&#8217;t awarded a cream pie to, and he had his reputation to consider. No more than the three of us, I stressed. For Christ&#8217;s sake don&#8217;t go spreading it around. I might as well have gone down to the beach and pleaded with the tide not to come in.</p>
<p>I got there early but Dimex beat me to it. I didn&#8217;t see him, just practically crapped myself when this bush called my name. One of Pruner&#8217;s specialities was to hollow out a clump of brambles or a bush overlooking a parking place known to be popular. They were works of art, so good that even he forgot where they all were. We&#8217;d watch him searching for the entrance sometimes, then give up and start hollowing another one out.</p>
<p>I couldn&#8217;t quite work out why we needed to be hidden, since they were expecting us to be there, but Dimex was in full military mode. He&#8217;d been there for over an hour and was a little edgy. Seems Mastermind and Twitcher were hanging around. Since The Volvo&#8217;s favourite spot wasn&#8217;t one of the more popular ones, this was not good news and even in the growing gloom, I could see the hostile glint in his eyes when he asked me how many doggers I&#8217;d told.</p>
<p>I managed to convince him that I&#8217;d only spoken to Bazza about it and as if on cue, we heard a rustle in the bush behind us. Barry had heard our whispers and Dimex was not best pleased. We were getting careless, he hissed. We didn&#8217;t want Mastermind finding us, he was a fucking liability.</p>
<p>The plan, said Dimex, was that Bill and Margaret would put on a show for a few minutes, then get out of the car with a picnic rug, walk up the hill and get down in the grass. We were to let them get started, then jump them and enact the rape just as Bill had requested. Finally we were to force him to have sloppy seconds - or was it fourths? Anyway, we weren&#8217;t to break the role-playing once we&#8217;d started. It wouldn&#8217;t work if it wasn&#8217;t for real. Oh, and don&#8217;t forget she likes it rough, Dimex reminded us. Slap her around a bit.</p>
<p>As The Heath slipped under the cover of darkness, we waited, cramped together, in the middle of the bush. Pruner had done his job well. Nobody could see us and we could see nothing except a narrow, fading view of the parking spot. Perhaps it was just as well; a better view of the area and its other visitors would have done nothing for our confidence. Bazza had been less than discrete.</p>
<p>At last, a pair of headlights swung into view, and the Volvo slipped into the clearing, stopping at the foot of the bank some ten feet below us and perhaps thirty feet away. Our position was perfect, as was the view when the interior light went on, soon after the main lights were dowsed.</p>
<p>Margaret was obviously taking it seriously. She was dressed to the nines and looked as if she&#8217;d spent all afternoon at the hairdressers. Her tight new curls looked startlingly blonde in the weak light. She was wearing a plain black dress and its tight cut made her tits look even bigger than we all knew they were. OK, she was the wrong side of forty and a little overweight, but seeing her check her hair in the driver&#8217;s mirror, I knew I&#8217;d have no problem performing on her and began to relax. Maybe it was going to be all right after all.</p>
<p>Bill leaned across and began to squeeze her tits. They kissed, playfully at first, then longer, deeper. Bill&#8217;s hands were everywhere and suddenly we caught our first glimpse of black underwear and white skin. It was cramped in the middle of the bush and I was uncomfortably aware just how close we all were. Dimex was okay, his hands were around his binoculars. It was what Bazza might have his hands around that I was worried about.</p>
<p>Suddenly Bill got out, opened the rear door and picked up a tartan rug from the back seat. He walked around to the nearside and I saw Margaret reach up and switch off the light. There was no moon but we could hear them walking up the path that ran past our bush. Dimex was the one with the night vision glasses and as soon as they&#8217;d gone past, he crawled over us and out onto the hillside, so as not to lose them. After a couple of minutes he whispered and me and Bazza slipped out into the warm darkness. I could see nothing at first but Dimex pointed to a black mass of bushes just below the skyline and I thought I saw movement. My heart hammered in my chest my shirt was stuck to my back and I badly needed a pee. It was time for Mrs Volvo&#8217;s gang-bang.</p>
<p>To Be Continued
</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRSS>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/mature-old-pussy-sex/feed/</wfw:commentRSS>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Mature Sex POST</title>
		<link>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/mature-sex-post/</link>
		<comments>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/mature-sex-post/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 27 Jul 2006 07:25:31 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>noip</dc:creator>
		
	<category>mature hot pussy</category>
	<category>granny pics</category>
	<category>young man vs older woman</category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/mature-sex-post/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[I suppose it all began over a Rampant Rabbit. I&#8217;ve never really been much of a fan of sex aids though I know lots of men like to see women using them and I&#8217;ve occasionally been happy to use a variety of them even the larger ones at the request of the man of the [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p class="bold" align="left">I suppose it all began over a Rampant Rabbit. I&#8217;ve never really been much of a fan of sex aids though I know lots of men like to see women using them and I&#8217;ve occasionally been happy to use a variety of them even the larger ones at the request of the man of the particular moment if that&#8217;s what gets him going.However as a general rule I prefer the real article and it was only because a couple of my female friends raved about how good the RR was that I even heard about it. Neither were either of these women as far as I knew adventuress in their sex lives so I thought perhaps I should check the rabbit out.</p>
<p>When I mentioned it to my husband Gary and suggested he buy one for me, he said it would better to visit a couple of places in Birmingham and pick one that I liked. I knew without asking that what he was suggesting was a trawl of the cities sex shops where I would be probably the only real woman in shops full of furtively leering men most of whom you would certainly avoid if you passed them in the supermarket. It amused him and turned him on to think all these &#8216;unsuitable&#8217; types were checking out his wife. Sometimes it amused me too, to humour his idiosyncratic fantasies.I thought it kept our sex lives interesting and stopped us getting bored with each other. Not that we were conventionally monogamous, both of us had enjoyed an extra marital flirtation here and there and we even had an enjoyable threesome once with one of Gary&#8217;s squash partners, another man, after a rather drunken dinner.</p>
<p>So we determined on the following Friday afternoon. It was half term, the kids were away on holiday and Gary could meet me in the city as he finished work early.He was clearly looking forward to this and the days before were full of relentless veiled hints as to what to wear etc. Friday morning began sunny and warm, a portent of summer. I decided to wear a navy polka dot dress that I bought last year and hardly wore. It swirled nicely around my knees,fitted snugly on my hips and had a draw string lace at the bust that you could adjust to bare your shoulders if the fancy took you. Underneath I slipped on a delicate cream pair of french knickers, a matching garter belt and champagne coloured stockings. The garter belts a pain but Gary likes stockings and in any case I find hold ups come down if I have to walk far. I decided on no bra. Despite two kids my 36B breasts stand up on their own and I like the way they move as I walk in my high strappy white sandals.My dark hair contrasted nicely I thought with my pale neck and shoulders. Completing my outfit with a white handbag, poppy red lipstick and a heavy application of my favourite opium perfume I was ready for the train.</p>
<p>Leaving the car at the station I click clacked to the ticket office then to the platform. The looks of a group of young men on the platform reassured me that at forty two my size ten figure was in good shape and I could still turn heads.I smiled to myself happy that my preparations were a success.</p>
<p>The train journey into town was uneventful. The sun through the carriage window was warm on my body through the thin fabric of my dress, as I absentmindedly watched the back gardens and yards of factories flicker by and I was able to eaves drop the conversation of the few others in the carriage. My young admirers from the platform were seated a row back from where I sat at the window. I could just see a couple of them watching me diagonally across the gangway. Their overheard comments made me smile and feel quite sexy, just the right mood for today.One of them ventured &#8220;I tell you she&#8217;s wearing stockings and not much else under that dress&#8221; and his mate replied &#8220;some lucky sods going to be shagging her later on and unfortunately it won&#8217;t be any of us&#8221;. As I left the train at the jewellery quarter I blew them a kiss as it rolled out again to Birmingham.</p>
<p>It was a short step to the pub where I was to rendezvous with Gary.The quarter was busy with lunchtime shoppers and workers making the most of the sunshine in their break. I felt exhilarated with the weather and the attention of the men on their way to their lunch time pints, wondering if they discerned in my demeanour the sense of delicious anticipation of the slightly seedy adventure I was about to embark on. Gary had managed to get a table in the crowded pub and had already bought me a large red wine. He rose to kiss me and I knew from his look that he approved of my outfit. As we parted his hand slid down my behind checking in a brief touch the flimsy knickers and the button of the suspender.&#8217;you look great&#8217; he said and took a sip of his Bacardi and coke. <a id="more-47"></a><br />
We made small talk for a while, then after a second large wine I asked, &#8216;OK, what are we doing,and what are the rules?&#8217;. He responded &#8216;Well I thought we&#8217;d visit a few sex shops and buy you a new vibrator and maybe a couple of videos.&#8217; Quietly I said &#8216;but we both know that really you&#8217;d like to see me tease and turn on some of those creepy guys you think will be there, wouldn&#8217;t you?&#8217; I slid my hand up his leg to his crotch. His hard cock betrayed him. Uncomfortably he agreed, but said he only wanted me to do it if I wanted to. &#8216;Right&#8217; I said &#8216;These are the rules! I&#8217;ll go wherever you want but If I say its time to go home, we go home. If your not comfortable with anything you let me know by a clear shake of the head and we&#8217;ll quit whatever and come home, no recriminations! OK!&#8217; With that I downed the last dregs of my wine and said &#8216;lead on&#8217;.</p>
<p>Gary took my hand and led me through the quarter until eventually a narrow street opened onto a run down but major thoroughfare. Across the road was an Adult Shop at least that&#8217;s what it was called. Dodging the traffic we entered the shop via a lobby bedecked with warnings of offensive material and a bead curtain. Inside it was I thought, not having been in such a place before, surprisingly normal. A bit like a regular magazine shop, just grubbier.Racks and racks of mags and videos lined the walls of a long narrow room. Disappointingly we seemed to be the only customers. From behind us a voice asked if we needed any help. Turning round we faced the counter behind which a rather corpulent man sat. He was squeezed into a T shirt through which his flesh protruded from a number of holes.&#8217;No thanks we&#8217;re just looking&#8217; Gary answered a bit to quickly,&#8217;he&#8217;s nervous&#8217; I thought.</p>
<p>We browsed the shelves examining videos and magazines. At the far end of the shop was a cabinet displaying an array of vibrators and other sex toys and another with various outfits. Approaching the counter I asked the store owner if he could let me see the vibrators. Easing his stomach round the counter he followed me back to the cabinet and opened the glass door.He stood there the top of his trousers concealed by his overhanging gut. It occurred to me, &#8216;he&#8217;s not seen his cock in a long time.&#8217; Looking straight at my cleavage he leered, &#8216;which one takes your fancy?&#8217; I pointed to a large veined black one complete with testicles. Gary had stood back affecting to check out a costume but I could tell he was watching intently. I noticed another equally fat man had now appeared behind the counter. The man handed me the vibrator it was about 9 or 10inches long and thick. &#8216;How do you switch it on &#8216;I queried&#8217; holding the knob end and offering the balls end to him. &#8216;Batteries are extra&#8217; he quipped. &#8216;Well I&#8217;m not buying it if I don&#8217;t know it works.&#8217; I smiled. He shuffled off to get some batteries. Gary came over to me and kissed me putting his tongue in my my mouth, his cock was hard against my leg. The store owner returned and as he handed the black vibrator to me switched it on. It jerked in my hand powerful and throbbing as he still held it by the balls.&#8217;Bet you fancy this up you?&#8217; he demanded with a smirk. I took it from him and as it whirred put its knob end against my left nipple, the vibrations reverberated through me and my nipple showed hard through the dress. As the man stood watching I pulled down the shoulder of my dress exposing the breast I&#8217;d begun teasing. I resumed the treatment on the engorged nipple.The fat man was transfixed and perspiring freely, his rank odour permeating the air.Transferring the vibrators attention to the other breast I pulled his head down to the exposed nipple. He began to suck on me gently like a baby.I felt his hand inching my dress up and exploring my behind. &#8216;Toss me off.&#8217; he pleaded in a whining voice. &#8216;Drop your trousers then&#8217; I whispered.</p>
<p>He straightened up and began to fumble with the belt that was somewhere under his gut. Dropping to my haunches I began to help him, tugging his scruffy jeans down round his ankles.He wore no underpants and his average size cock poked out from under his belly right in front of my face. Looking up at Gary I paused waiting for a signal. It was obvious he was turned on but he had a sort of glazed look as if he didn&#8217;t quite believe what he was seeing.Taking hold of the pulsing stiff prick in my hand I leaned forward almost touching it with my lips. Then still holding it, I said &#8216;you&#8217;re right the vibrator looks a better bet, but I think we&#8217;ll check out the prices somewhere else&#8217;.</p>
<p>Standing up suddenly I left the poor man standing with his trousers down in the middle of his shop, as grabbing Gary&#8217;s hand I made for the door pulling up the top of my dress as we went. His partner made no move as we ducked through the bead curtain and exited into the sunlit street.</p>
<p>I don&#8217;t know if we thought we might be pursued but we hurried over the litter strewn pavements away from the shop, both of us laughing a bit hysterically. We turned into a narrow side street. There were no shops just entrances to warehouses many of them with piles of rubbish waiting for the bin men. Gary pulled me into a doorway and began to kiss me and had his hand up my skirt and in my knickers.&#8217;That was unbelievable.&#8217; he panted. &#8216;You wanted me to suck him off didn&#8217;t you&#8217; I said &#8216; Yes&#8217; he murmured between kisses, &#8216;I wanted to See his cock in your mouth and then you fucking him and his fat mate, They&#8217;re so fucking gruesome and you&#8217;re so lovely it really makes me hot&#8217;. Squatting down I pulled his rigid prick from his trousers and began to suck him off. In seconds he was groaning he was about to come. As I jerked him to a climax he shot his stuff all over my face and neck.Taking his jis slicked cock back in my mouth I teased the end of his still hard dick with my tongue.</p>
<p>Suddenly there was the sound of a car horn. Across the road less than thirty feet away an Asian guy sat in a transit van and must have watched our performance. He put his head out of the window and shouted &#8216;Hey gorgeous, You can suck my cock any time, how much you want?&#8217; His accent that curious mix of Brummie and Pakistani many Asians have round here.</p>
<p>&#8216;He thinks your a prozie.&#8217; Gary said stuffing his tackle into his trousers as fast as he could. Standing up I wiped his spunk from my face with a tissue. &#8216;Well I could be, couldn&#8217;t I&#8217;. I gave a questioning look at my husband. He made no response. Leaving him leaning weak kneed against the doorway, I crossed the road to the van.Fishing out my lipstick I used the wing mirror to reapply a layer to my smudged mouth.</p>
<p>The guy wound down the window again. I was shaking with nervousness but so turned on. &#8216;Its ten quid for a blow job&#8217; He motioned for me to get in the van.&#8217;Not in the van&#8217; I said. Getting out he led me behind the van. There was an alleyway between two buildings. I followed him about ten yards in. &#8216;Here do?&#8217; he produced two fivers and offered them to me. As I took the money he pulled me to him and kissed me. This hadn&#8217;t been part of the deal but I found myself wrapping my tongue round his as his hands roamed over my body. Sliding down his his body,I thought this not so bad, he had a bit of a belly, but his buttocks felt taut. I pulled his track suit bottoms down past his knees. From the join of his hairy brown legs,his cock stood up long and thick and nearly as black as the vibrator we saw earlier, the end circumcised, bulbous and twitching, his balls a mass of jet black hair. Stretching my jaw wide I lowered my mouth over it. He sighed as I began to gently suck. His hot prick filled my mouth and I lathered it up and down with my tongue. I thought I&#8217;ll be be the best whore you&#8217;ve ever had. He gripped my face with his hands and pushed his dick in and out of my mouth. Then he paused and asked breathlessly &#8216;how much for a shag&#8217;.Pulling off his cock I responded &#8216;How much you got&#8217; I still slowly wanked him and slid my hand under his balls to tease his arsehole with my finger.He shivered &#8216;Only about twenty quid&#8217;. &#8216;That&#8217;ll do&#8217; I whispered swallowing his cock again.</p>
<p>He pulled me to my feet and foraging in his pockets produced a tatty fiver and a handful of change which he counted into my hand. It was bizarre but here I was in a filthy alley, a &#8216;respectable&#8217; mum with a well paid job,about to fuck a stranger for a few quid. Dropping the money into my bag I pulled my dress up. &#8216; Nice knickers &#8216;he commented easing the flimsy material to one side and pushing two large fingers into my cunt. They slipped in easy I was so wet and as he reamed them round inside of me I was instantly on the way to a climax.He smelt of oil and sweat the way my dad used to when he came home from the factory. Pulling my arms out of the dress I.gave his mouth access to my breasts. The nipples were as hard as bullets and it was a genuine sigh of pleasure that came from me when he began to tongue them. Drawing his fingers from my cunt he lifted me bodily.&#8217;Put your legs round me he instructed&#8217; With one hand under my arse he held me up while he opened up my cunt and guided his cock in with the other. Leaning my naked back against the cold metal wall of a building he gently lowered me onto his cock until my groin met his. Then he began to thrust in and out with urgency, his swarthy face feasting on my breasts in turn.It felt dirty and brilliant and I found I was making little gasps with every stroke of his dick. Over his shoulder I could see that Gary had followed us into the alley and was observing with that detached glazed look he&#8217;d had in the book shop. I began to feel the beginning of the spasms which eventually lead to orgasm. The guy fucking me must have sensed this too as he began to pull my arse cheeks apart as he thrust into me, pushing his fingers into my cunt alongside his cock and probing my bum ring. As my orgasm overwhelmed me he once again began to kiss me and as I convulsed, my juices running round his cock, I was sucking his tongue into me and could feel my sphincter fluttering around his fingers.I was done, but he was not. Putting me down, he left me shaking against the wall. Pulling over some cardboard boxes which lay near, he flattened them, then made me remove my knickers which were soaked anyway and kneel with my bum in the air.It must have been an interesting spectacle as I waited on my hands and knees, my dress round my waist in just my stockings suspenders and high heels. He then began to fuck me once again from behind alternatively leaning over to fondle my tits or holding my buttocks and pushing his thumb into my arse.Every stroke made me squeal with the impact and delight, I wouldn&#8217;t come again yet but it was bliss.It was not long before he grunted &#8216;I&#8217;m coming&#8217; and shuddered the last few strokes into me. I contracted my cunt tightly round his dick as it spat its spunk into me. He lay over me for a moment breathing heavily.&#8217;That was fucking good&#8217; he mumbled and I felt his cock slipping out of me. He wiped the end of his dick on my bum and stood up.</p>
<p>I too gingerly stood up.Gary had gone. Amazingly my stockings were intact, and I slipped back into the dress, watching the guy pull up his track suit bottoms. Picking up my knickers I put them in handbag. I could feel his stuff leaking from me and running down my inner thighs as I turned to walk away. &#8216;That guy who was watching, the one you gobbled in the street, is he your pimp or something?&#8217; my first ever punter asked.&#8217;sort of&#8217; I answered, not to sure where this was leading. &#8216;Well if you want to do some business and you don&#8217;t mind fucking Asians or blacks, I can get you plenty. You&#8217;re a nice piece of ass, but I am not paying any pimp&#8217; He passed me a card with his name and phone number. &#8216;Thanks,maybe I&#8217;ll be in touch&#8217; was all I could say as he disappeared into the street.</p>
<p>Before I got to the end of the alley, Gary appeared. &#8216;Nice show, I think you enjoyed it as much as he did you dirty sod&#8217; he laughed,&#8217;but there&#8217;s something here you better deal with and it won&#8217;t take much of your time&#8217;. Looking down I saw his cock was already out and erect. Turning round, I led him back to where he had just watched me fuck the Asian bloke. Leaning with my one arm against the wall I pulled my dress up revealing my bum.&#8217;No knickers, now that&#8217;s my girl&#8217;. he said as he traced his fingers between my legs, slipping inside my cunt lips. &#8216;He certainly shot plenty up you,&#8217; he gasped, as he pushed his dick up to the hilt in my well lubricated fanny. His hand came to my mouth and I realised it was dripping a mixture of the previous guys jism and my own juices.I took all of his fingers in my mouth and licked them clean. This was to much for Gary who humped me for about ten strokes and withdrew to shoot his spunk on my buttocks. We both slumped back against the wall. &#8216;I think I could do with a drink&#8217; Gary said quietly &#8216;Good idea, lets go&#8217;.</p>
<p>When I checked my watch I was amazed that it was only an hour and a half since we left the pub. We took a taxi over to the Digbeth side of town and went into a little pub just getting busy with Friday early finishers. While Gary went to the bar I found the ladies for a bit of repair work. My dress being the sort of material that recovers well, looked ok., as did my stockings, but I needed a bit of a clean up in the active areas shall we say. A few wet wipes later, a comb through the hair, and the re application of the poppy lipstick and I was more than ready for another couple of red wines and whatever may come my way. As I found my way back to my husband I wondered what his thoughts were now. I knew he was turned on by events so far but would he want to continue. I felt I was up for anything just now and would be really disappointed if we went home. It wasn&#8217;t easy in the crowded pub to discuss the afternoon in detail, but suffice to say it seemed my husband had enjoyed the sight of me prostituting myself in the alley. In truth while the Asian man had by any standards given me a good time I think it was the sordid situation which had really got me going and which now I wanted to explore further.I suggested perhaps we should return to the bookshop where we had started the afternoon. The idea of giving myself to the two flabby unkempt storekeepers now seemed repulsively appealing as I imagined them exacting their revenge for my earlier teasing.</p>
<p>Gary liked the idea but thought things might not work out as we imagine and it would be better to leave things to chance, after all so far he said &#8216;I&#8217;ve no complaints&#8217;. He did suggest that it would be more interesting if it appeared that I was alone to anyone we may encounter, their reactions would he said not be constrained by concern about a husband.. I was happy with that as long as he stayed in close proximity. We agreed to visit another sex shop which he said was just round the corner from the pub. He left first so that he could be there when I entered the shop alone.</p>
<p>The shop was less than two hundred yards from the pub. It looked even more tatty than the earlier one we visited, with boarded up windows and a shabby name board proclaiming &#8216;Adult book exchange&#8217;.Once through the obligatory bead curtain however the scene was much the same shelves and racks of mags and videos everywhere.Unlike the other shop this did not stretch back in one long room but comprised of several small adjoining rooms seemingly devoted to differing sexual appetites. A section devoted to gays, the same for lesbians bondage freaks and so on. As I entered the main lobby of the shop a buzzer sounded to warn the counter staff a customer had come in. There were quite a few men this time and they all briefly looked up from their perusals to check the latest entrant. If they were surprised to see a woman it didn&#8217;t show and the man at the counter just nodded to acknowledge he had seen me as he would to any other customer. I couldn&#8217;t see Gary, he was probably in one of the smaller rooms away from my line of sight. Moving around the store picking up videos and mags I became aware that a lot of the men were uncomfortable if I stood near them, and didn&#8217;t want me to see what they were thinking of buying. If I stayed by them they would move away. Strange, in a place full of images of good looking women with their every orifice stuffed with cocks or other objects that men should be still embarrassed by the presence of a real women.Catching a glimpse of Gary in the far room I approached the counter and asked to see the vibrators. Unlike the previous experience this transaction was almost clinical, not what I wanted at all. The assistant showed me a number including the one we had tried before. I decided to buy it.It cost me more than I&#8217;d charged the Asian guy for a shag.</p>
<p>Since entering the shop not one man had spoken to me or even looked me in the eye, but as I carried my purchase from the counter a short stocky black man touched my arm and said.&#8217;If its black dick you want?&#8217; pointing at my parcel &#8216; I&#8217;ve got the real deal and the biggest in Brum.&#8217; He laughed and turned back to the video he was looking at. I smiled a coy smile back &#8216;I&#8217;ll keep it in mind you never know your luck&#8217;. Returning to a room at the far end of the shop I discovered rails of costumes. PVC, nurses outfits and the like. A couple of men were examining them and I too began to flick through the display.Selecting a white PVC dress I looked around for a changing room. There was a door with yet another beaded curtain marked &#8217;staff only&#8217; but other wise nothing. Enquiring at the counter I was told they didn&#8217;t have a changing room as mostly the items were purchased by men for their partners, but that if I wished I could use the room behind the curtain.Checking it out it was no more than a broom cupboard with full of junk. Luckily there was an old stool which I could put my dress on.The little room was now occupied by three or four men supposedly surveying the clothing but who I suspect had heard my request to try on the clothes. A tall, paunchy chap in a faded suit stood near the curtained doorway. His florid face and pudding basin haircut would have made him a good Friar Tuck.&#8217;Excuse me&#8217; I asked &#8216; I want to try this dress on. Would you mind making sure no one comes through here for a minute&#8217; &#8216;No problem&#8217; he answered smiling. Slipping through the curtain I moved a few items to give me enough space then began to take my dress off. I could see clearly into the room and was sure the curtain offered little obstruction the other way. The pvc number was to big.I took it off and tapped the shoulder of my &#8217;security&#8217; man through the curtain. Like a gent, he had had his back to me. Handing him the dress I asked if he could find me the next size down.Clearly taking in my complete nakedness apart from stockings and suspenders, he was all enthusiasm and in seconds passed back the required size. This time he remained facing the doorway watching me struggle into the dress. I emerged from the cupboard, the dress clung tightly barely reaching my stocking tops. I was unable to pull up the zip so demanded another favour from the man, who happily obliged. &#8216;What do you think? Do you think it will get my husband going? He said it turned him on so he thought it would.</p>
<p>Then he suggested he find me something to try on as an alternative. While I was waiting I took off the PVC outfit and stood in the cupboard. There was a steady passage of men across the entrance all pausing to take a peek.One cheeky sod even pretended to walk in, opening the bead strands to have a proper look, then saying sorry.My man returned handing me an outfit which seemed more straps and buckles than material.&#8217;Try this&#8217; he gasped &#8216;I&#8217;ve only ever seen it on women in bondage mags but never in the flesh&#8217; He seemed really excited and to be fair I was getting a bit that way, so I agreed.It quickly became clear that it was impossible to put on without help. &#8216;You&#8217;ll have to fasten these straps for me&#8217; I whispered though the curtain.The outfit was black PVC and leather. At the front two hole were cut out through which my breasts protruded then it continued shaped up under the neck and finished with a mask over the face with an only hole giving access to the mouth.The lower half was a sort of hot pants affair with strategic holes for cunt or arse. All this was held together with straps and buckles down the back and the final touch was a dog lead from the collar round the neck. He stood behind me in the doorway feverishly fastening buckles and muttering about how sexy I was and how he&#8217;d like to fill my mouth with spunk and fuck my arse.I felt a tug on the lead and followed my man into the shop. I sensed there were now quite a few men in that small room, as was Gary I learned later.My self appointed master began to pull me around the room between the lines of muttering incredulous men.He enjoined them to touch me to feel how beautiful I was, and they did.Twice he stopped and made me bend over so they could see how my cunt pushed trough the PVC holes. Their hands were everywhere, in my mouth, fondling my breasts, and probing my cunt and bottom.Then he said &#8216;ok gents shows over&#8217; and he led me back to the cubicle.&#8217;Did you enjoy that&#8217; he asked. I said I had even though I was a little scared being blindfolded &#8216; Will you suck my cock&#8217; Kneeling down I found his engorged member already in front of my face.It was short and fat and I had to open my mouth wide. His trousers had a faint whiff of stale piss or maybe spunk.Maybe it was wearing the mask but every thing sounded and smelt more acutely. He held my head firmly and rapidly slid his cock in and out of my face and erupted in my mouth without warning. I swallowed the vaguely acrid spunk. Just at this moment the storeowner pulled back the curtain.&#8217;This is not a fucking knocking shop, so you two can pay for the outfit and fuck off&#8217;.he bellowed, and returned to the counter.</p>
<p>My partner in the show, for apparently it was the cluster of men round the doorway watching which had drawn the storemans attention, began to unfasten the buckles. Pausing at my crotch he slid two fingers into my vagina I gave an involuntary shudder. &#8216;You&#8217;re not ready yet to quit playing games are you?&#8217; he whispered.&#8217;Would you like me to organise you a little more fun&#8217; As I replaced my dress I asked him what he had in mind.Secretly, I didn&#8217;t want to be whisked away someplace Gary couldn&#8217;t follow and keep an eye on me, both for his benifit and my security. As we went to the counter he told me of an adult cinema close by where perhaps we might have fun. Gary stood looking at a book near the counter and mouthed &#8216;Are you ok?&#8217; I knodded and signalled he should follow us.</p>
<p>We walked my new acomplice and I through the almost deserted industrial backstreets.He was not the most prepossessing of companions but clearly confident. As I said before he was a bit over weight enough to make his shirt work out and he walked with a curious rolling waddle both feet splayed. Even so I had to trip alongside of him sprightly to keep up. It was still sunny but in the shadows of the buildings it began to feel a little cool. Arriving in a street bordered by an elevated railway line, David, thats what he said he was called,announced &#8216;Here we are&#8217;. In the archway of the railbridge was the entrance to the cinema.</p>
<p>He paid the admission as he had in fact paid for the costume though I had not said I would ever wear it again for him or anyone else.Guiding me into the cinema he selected seats on the end of a row about halfway down. It was very dark and difficult to see if there were any other people there. On the screen a very attractive blond was sucking enthusiastically on a big black cock while an equally endowed white man was shoving his cock up her arse. David lost no time in getting going.</p>
<p>He began to kiss me declaring he could taste his spunk on my mouth. Pulling up my dress he eased it up and over my shouders, draping it over the seat in front of him. I was sitting naked in the cinema.Looking round as my eyes became accustomed to the light, I could see there were a few people in and all men as far as I could make out.My companion began kiss my breasts and to stroke my cunt making me put my feet up and wide on the back of the seats in front.Someone made their way from the other end of the row and sat down next to me.It looked like the black guy I had spoken to earlier in the shop but I wasn&#8217;t sure.Sliding out of his seat he dropped under my legs and pushing Davids hand away began to lick me out.Whether it was because I was as horny as a stoat because of the intense activity I don&#8217;t know but I began to come almost imediately in buckets, spraying the shirt of the guy who&#8217;s tongue was doing such a good job.Meanwhile David had stood up dropped his trousers and was again feeding his dick into my mouth. From behind me another set of hands were carressing my breasts and tweaking my nipples.The cock in my mouth began to spurt and David pulled it out to splatter my face. My hands were on the bald head of the guy between my legs as he continued to tease the walls of my fanny. Lifting his head hetold me to kneel up on the seat. It was the black guy from the shop.I did as he said and reached round to encounter a very big dick. Guiding to my hole I released him and despite its obvious length and girth it slid in up to his balls easily.As he began to pound my cunt I held onto the seat. The young man behind who had been massaging my breasts offered his cock to my mouth.I sucked on it like a school kid with a lolly. He shot his load into my mouth in what seemed like seconds,whereupon the guy sitting two seats up shuffled over and filled my empty mouth with his dick. The sensation in my cunt began to build again and as guy pulled out of my mouth to jet his stuff all over my face I began to orgasm again. My black lover too reached his climax and held me tight as his cock pulsated its white cream inside me.</p>
<p>For a few moments no one moved and I realised David was missing.Then suddenly he reappeared. The black guy pulled his long now softening dick from me and David resumed massaging my cunt and bottom. I realised he was spreading some cream on and in me as he began to push his fingers into my arse as well as my cunt.Another black guy was now sitting in front of my face pulling on a very respectable cock. Reaching out I pulled his dick to my lips and once again began to suck off a strangers penis. Without warning Davids penis entered my cunt. It slid up and down a couple of times wallowing in the sperm of the previous donor. Then he pulled out and placed at my anus. As he pushed I pushed back opening my ring as though about to shit. Abruptley it slid in and he started to fuck my arse properley.The black guy I was sucking had been joined by a friend so I was now sucking them in turn.David began to shout that he was going to come up my bum .I shouted not to stop as I was about to climax as well.The two guys facing me began to jerk their cocks in rythm with my movements and ejaculated almost similtaneously over my face neck and breasts.He shot his load up my arse and pulled out.I turned shouting &#8217;someone finish me off, somebody fuck my arse&#8217;. Some white guy already had his cock out and was quickly in me. He held me gently while he pounded in and out for the few seconds it took. He lowered me down as I collapsed into the seat.As I lay there stupified, a guy came up parted my legs got his dick into me and fucked away to a climax,While he did so two others jerked off and added their jism to that I was already spattered with. I hadn&#8217;t the energy to encourage him or complain.</p>
<p>I was vaguely aware of someone putting my dress back on and kissing me in a familiar gentle way.It was of course Gary. He too was sated and according to him had had the pleasure of me during this episode. We exchanged a couple of phone numbers said goodbye to David and the huge black guy and left to find a taxi home. We have plenty of memories now to fuel our sex life for some time to come, but I wonder if having tasted and enjoyed the seedy side of sex we will be able to keep away from it.</p>
<p>- The End -</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRSS>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/mature-sex-post/feed/</wfw:commentRSS>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Secret Slut - best mature sex</title>
		<link>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/secret-slut-best-mature-sex/</link>
		<comments>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/secret-slut-best-mature-sex/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 19 Jul 2006 15:18:33 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>noip</dc:creator>
		
	<category>Uncategorized</category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/secret-slut-best-mature-sex/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Becky and I had been going out together as a couple for around a year and had a great and very active sex life. We frequently explored new ideas and fantasies when we had sex together and had great fun together. We had both left other relationships after having a fairly steamy affair and we [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Becky and I had been going out together as a couple for around a year and had a great and very active sex life. We frequently explored new ideas and fantasies when we had sex together and had great fun together. We had both left other relationships after having a fairly steamy affair and we kept the excitement going whenever we could.</p>
<p>We chatted about our fantasies and I had mentioned that one of mine was to watch her getting fucked by another man and then to have sex with her afterwards whilst she was still full of someone else&#8217;s cum. She was reluctant at first and said that she was up for trying out bi sex but agreed that an advert we would put on a swingers site would include exceptional makes as an option.</p>
<p>We had the usual array of messages ranging from one liners to novels and all sorts of fetishes and perversions and I would get very excited thinking of the meeting that might ensue but Becky always said she wasn&#8217;t sure or a guy wasn&#8217;t what she was into. However, one email caught my attention one day and when I started reading it I nearly fell off my chair.</p>
<p>It was from a guy who lived locally who said that he recognised Becky&#8217;s picture and mentioned that he&#8217;d been out with her a few times whilst she had been single some months earlier, he obviously assumed we had just got together. It turned out having read the mail that she&#8217;d been having regular cyber sex with this guy for ages and that after swapping pictures it turned into phone sex and eventually a meeting of some sort but it wasn&#8217;t clear if anything had occurred, but this was clearly whilst we had been dating.</p>
<p>I emailed the guy back saying it was Becky emailing him and it all came out. He said he&#8217;d missed Becky and that they&#8217;d had such good fun he hoped that she&#8217;d like to meet again, with or without me. I asked him what he could recall of &#8220;our meeting&#8221; and he recounted a drink in the pub, kissing in the car, followed by sex in his flat on the lounge floor and then 3 or 4 more encounters including blow jobs in the car and one fuck up the ass.</p>
<p>I was so angry but at the same time I was so aroused. <a id="more-46"></a><br />
I confronted Becky and after initially denying it she admitted everything and said that whilst we&#8217;d been dating she missed the sex she&#8217;d had previously and had met him only for sex and had enjoyed the fun and the thrill. Becky readily agreed to let me watch her in future but said that she really wanted to see him again and said that it would be worth it if I would let her. After thinking it through I agreed and she then met him one evening and came home with her clothes all over and a bit flustered grinning from ear to ear. We quickly got to bed and she started stroking me hard explaining that he&#8217;d been bigger than she remembered and enjoyed being stretched a little and being used. I was so hard thinking of it happening when she straddled me and rubbed my cock against her pussy and it felt unusual. I asked what was going on and she said that Dave had shaved her before fucking her and he liked it that way. She slipped my cock into her wet pussy and it was obvious she&#8217;d ridden his cock bareback as she was still full of cum. I exploded in to her and having panted out my own orgasm she slid up me to drip his cum and mine onto my face whilst she played with her clit to orgasm. I could hardly believe it.</p>
<p>I was looking forward to getting my first time watching her when she sent me a text at work one day to say she&#8217;d be late home and not to worry. When I texted her back to ask why shy replied that Dave was picking her up to take her clubbing and if I stayed up late I could watch her. I had no idea what was happening and when she would get home but I wanked all night with anticipation.</p>
<p>When she came in after 2am she was drunk and Dave was all over her. I asked if they were going to fuck and Dave said her was eager and jealous. I didn&#8217;t quite understand so I asked what he was jealous of and he said watching other guys fuck her and not getting his turn. Becky then said they&#8217;d been at a swingers club and she&#8217;d had her first group fuck for ages and loved it. I couldn&#8217;t believe what I was hearing and said &#8220;What the hell do you mean, in ages ?&#8221;. Becky replied that she&#8217;d done it a few times for her ex but didn&#8217;t like to mention it. Whilst I was reeling from this Becky sat across Dave&#8217;s lap and kissed him passionately, way too much for my comfort but within seconds Dave was cupping her breasts and slipping them out of her dress while Becky stroked his cock hard. In moments she had it in her hands and Dave was licking her tits which evidently had cum on them and she was sliding her skirt up and panties aside and within no more than a few seconds he was slipped into her pussy and fucking my wife in front of me. I was trying to get my cock out and within a couple of minutes Becky was on all fours and Dave was slamming her pussy, all bareback right in front of me. He pushed her forward and then entered her pussy with her on her back and shot his cum into her within just a few strokes. Becky was moaning and cumming and pulled me towards her and just said &#8220;fuck me hun&#8221;. I needed no second invitation and pumped my load into her already sticky cunt in record time whilst she sucked Dave hard again. I noticed his cock was huge and she seemed eager to get him back into her and as soon as I stood up he was back in fucking my wife.</p>
<p>He rode her hard for almost 20 minutes and made her cum countless times before unloading in her again and telling her &#8220;come on slut, show hubby how you fuck&#8221;. I came again and couldn&#8217;t take much more. After more kissing she bade him goodbye and said &#8220;I told you it would be worth it hun&#8221; and went for a shower. Whilst showering her phone bleeped with a text that was from Dave that just said &#8220;Great fuck babe when will you tell him ?&#8221;. That&#8217;s another story ..I hope you enjoy.
</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRSS>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/secret-slut-best-mature-sex/feed/</wfw:commentRSS>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>mature Lesbians</title>
		<link>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/mature-lesbians/</link>
		<comments>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/mature-lesbians/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 15 Jul 2006 09:08:13 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>noip</dc:creator>
		
	<category>older women</category>
	<category>mature sex</category>
	<category>mature hot pussy</category>
	<category>older pussy lips</category>
	<category>granny pics</category>
	<category>mature woman vs woman</category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/mature-lesbians/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[I sighed as I saw Sandra walk down the drive with a big bunch of flowers. I loved and hated it when Sandra visited me. On one hand I loved being in her company, finding her warm, attractive, and dare I say it, sexy. But on the other hand, Sandra&#8217;s presence stirred up so many [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p class="bold" align="left">I sighed as I saw Sandra walk down the drive with a big bunch of flowers. I loved and hated it when Sandra visited me. On one hand I loved being in her company, finding her warm, attractive, and dare I say it, sexy. But on the other hand, Sandra&#8217;s presence stirred up so many things in me that made me feel very uncomfortable, and a little dirty. There were feelings of lust and desire that I had great difficulty in repressing.</p>
<p>Unconsciously, I looked in the mirror in the hall to sort my appearance before opening the door. Not that it needed sorted. I was a beautiful woman with shoulder length dark hair and a good figure. As Sandra rang the bell, I smoothed down my cream colored skirt and straightened my white blouse. I always found myself anxiously checking my appearance before Sandra visited.</p>
<p>I opened the door to Sandra&#8217;s beautiful smiling face. Sandra was a blond in her early twenties and was, as usual, dressed provocatively. She wore a red mini-skirt, black patterned stockings, knee length high-heeled kinky boots and a white T-shirt, through which I could see her erect nipples. As I glanced at Sandra&#8217;s curvy figure, I was already beginning to feel nervous.</p>
<p>I invited her in and Sandra gave me the flowers. &#8220;These are just to say thank you for what you have done for us.&#8221; said Sandra. Sandra&#8217;s mother had been ill recently and I had helped them both out, giving them lifts in my car and doing errands. &#8220;Oh, thank you. They&#8217;re beautiful.&#8221; I replied, sincerely. &#8220;I was always glad to help.&#8221;</p>
<p>I invited Sandra into the lounge. I sat on the large couch while Sandra sat on the chair facing me. As usual Sandra sat with her well shaped legs slightly apart. In this position Sandra panties were clearly visible and I had difficulty stopping myself from staring at them. I hated to admit it, but this really turned me on. I could already feel myself go moist and my nipples go hard. It looked like I would have to resort to the vibrator to relieve myself again when Sandra left.</p>
<p>&#8220;But I would also like to thank you personally for your assistance.&#8221; said Sandra huskily. This caused some unwelcome fantasies to rush through my imagination. I tried to dismiss them and just smiled.</p>
<p>Sandra stood up and walked slowly over to me, swaying her hips. She stood in front of me, as I sat on the couch. &#8220;I know the perfect way to show my appreciation for all you have done.&#8221; Said Sandra and lifted up the front of her red skirt directly in front of my face. I stared wide eyed, raising my gaze from her sexy stockings, to her bare thighs, to her tight skimpy panties covering those protruding pussy lips. Sighing in delight. Sandra lightly caressed her pussy through the soft material with her fingers as I looked on whimpering uncontrollably. I bit my lip and frowned with lust as I tried to fight the desire that was rising within me. I didn&#8217;t know what to say or do.</p>
<p>But Sandra did. She gently took my hands and placed them on her panties, and rubbed my fingers against her pussy through the soft material. Sandra purred with delight. &#8220;I know you want this, Marie.&#8221; She said. Then, she lifted my hands up to her pert breasts and placed them over her erect nipples. &#8220;And I know you also want these.&#8221; <a id="more-45"></a>I was feeling very weak now, but I had to be strong. I had to be firm. &#8220;I think you should go now, Sandra.&#8221; I stuttered, but found that my hands were voluntarily massaging Sandra&#8217;s breasts and nipples through her T-shirt as I said it, as if they had a life of their own.</p>
<p>&#8220;Don&#8217;t be silly.&#8221; Said Sandra, as she hitched up her skirt and sat on my crotch, straddling me. &#8220;I have not finished saying thank you yet.&#8221; I gasped as Sandra ripped open my white blouse and pulled down the cups of my lacy bra to eagerly suck my erect nipples.</p>
<p>I moaned uncontrollably as Sandra sucked and bit my nipples. Then Sandra moved back off my thighs to kneel in front of me and began kissing her way down my body. At the same time her hands moved up my skirt to my bare sensitive thighs. Then, reaching my hips, Sandra pushed my skirt up to my waist to reveal my sexy panties.</p>
<p>I gasped as Sandra massaged my moist pussy through the material. &#8220;Oh, I love your sexy panties, Marie. Did you wear them for me?&#8221; Sandra said, teasingly. &#8220;I think you were wanting this, you little hussy.&#8221;</p>
<p>I only knew how true that actually was, but I had to resist my desires. &#8220;Oh, Sandra, this is wrong. We should stop this.&#8221; I said, clearly not wanting it to stop. But instead of stopping, Sandra pulled the material of my panties to one side and began licking and sucking my clit.</p>
<p>I gasped, lying back on the couch and opened my legs wider. &#8220;Oh Sandra.&#8221; I moaned, as I watched Sandra&#8217;s beautiful face lick and suck on my sopping wet pussy. &#8220;We must stop. My husband could come home at any time.&#8221;</p>
<p>But Sandra continued sucking my clit. Instead of stopping, she inserted three fingers into my pussy and finger fucked me gently. I moaned in ecstasy, my legs now as wide apart as they could go. I never realized I was so flexible. &#8220;Oh Sandra, that is so good.&#8221; I cried out and pushed Sandra&#8217;s face hard into my pussy. &#8220;Please don&#8217;t stop. Oh, please never stop.&#8221;</p>
<p>Almost suffocating, Sandra gasped for air as she sucked and finger-fucked my drenched pussy. My moans became louder and louder as the waves of pleasure intensified. I just couldn&#8217;t get enough of Sandra&#8217;s flicking tongue and thrusting fingers.</p>
<p>Then arching my back, I cried out uncontrollably again and again as I orgasmed on Sandra&#8217;s pretty face, while my hands continued to push Sandra&#8217;s head down against my gaping whole.</p>
<p>Spent and satisfied, but feeling a bit guilty, I lay there exhausted. &#8220;I hope you liked your present.&#8221; said Sandra, as she looked up, her pretty face dripping and glistening with my pussy juices. &#8220;I nodded, smiling in satisfaction. &#8220;But, it&#8217;s not finished yet.&#8221; added Sandra, suggestively.</p>
<p>I looked at Sandra in excitement. Sandra got off her knees and stood on the couch. The high heels of Sandra&#8217;s boots dug deep into the material of the couch as she stood above me. I gazed in delight up Sandra&#8217;s skirt at those tight moist panties pressing against her vagina. Then Sandra kneeled forward against the back of the couch so that my face was directly in front of her hips. &#8220;I know you always wanted to get into my knickers.&#8221; giggled Sandra. &#8220;Now is your chance.&#8221;</p>
<p class="bold" align="left">My inhibitions now gone, I eagerly put my hands up Sandra&#8217;s skirt, massaging her patterned stockings and bare thighs. Then moving my hands gently upwards, I playing joyfully with Sandra&#8217;s panties for a moment, pulling at and caressing the material with my fingers as Sandra sighed with delight.</p>
<p>&#8220;Oh, please suck my pussy, Marie.&#8221; Sandra asked, almost pleading, and pulling the material of her panties to one side with one hand to expose her pussy. &#8220;Please suck it now.&#8221; I raised my head up and pulled Sandra&#8217;s hips down to my waiting tongue.</p>
<p>Sandra gasped and sighed with delight as my tongue flicked over her clit and eagerly sucked out the juices from her pussy that were pouring into my nose and mouth. I moved my hands the length of Sandra&#8217;s quivering body as I sucked out her pussy, caressing her hips, her buttocks, her stockings, her bare thighs and her kinky boots.</p>
<p>With the intensity of the pleasure, Sandra was only just able to stay up-right as she moaned in ecstasy. &#8220;Oh, Marie, suck that clit harder.&#8221; She gasped, just as she was reaching climax. Sandra leaned back a little and looked down at me. I looked up in delight at her face contorted with pleasure as I continued working her clit with my tongue. Then, with a long lustful moan and an ecstatic smile on her pretty face, Sandra orgasmed, her knuckles turning white as they gripped the back of the couch. &#8220;Oh, God, yes.!&#8221; She cried out, biting down on her bottom lip in pure joy. Then, with the waves of pleasure finally passed, she collapsed exhausted in a heap on top of me.</p>
<p>Sandra didn&#8217;t want to stay long afterwards and said she had to see to her mother. I looked on satisfied as I watched Sandra&#8217;s gorgeous hips sway down the drive, the outline of her sexy panties clearly visible through the material of her skirt. The memory of that image and the afternoon&#8217;s events would stay clear in my mind for some time. Despite that fantastic orgasm I had experienced earlier, I realized that the vibrator would have to be brought into action again this afternoon. And once would clearly not be enough. It was going to be a long, hot, orgasmic day.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRSS>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/mature-lesbians/feed/</wfw:commentRSS>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>My sexy wife</title>
		<link>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/my-sexy-wife/</link>
		<comments>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/my-sexy-wife/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 12 Jul 2006 09:22:00 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>noip</dc:creator>
		
	<category>older women</category>
	<category>mature sex</category>
	<category>nude mature women</category>
	<category>granny pics</category>
	<category>young man vs older woman</category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/my-sexy-wife/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[My husband usually writes but I wanted to fill you in on my Saturday night past. I am Barbara, I&#8217;m 43 yrs. old and have two children. My husband revealed to me that he would like to see me fucked by other men and I let that happen (see: My Wife Barbara Gets Fucked). I [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>My husband usually writes but I wanted to fill you in on my Saturday night past. I am Barbara, I&#8217;m 43 yrs. old and have two children. My husband revealed to me that he would like to see me fucked by other men and I let that happen (see: My Wife Barbara Gets Fucked). I also had a campground fling, and I let his buddies fuck me in the ass on Superbowl one after another, all nine of them.</p>
<p>I am 5&#8242;9&#8243; tall 140 Lbs. My legs are long and my butt is huge. It measures 45&#8243; and is really accented by my waist which is only 26&#8243;. My boobs are an average 34B. My ass has always been my embarrassment. It is a bubble butt with a few dimples. You can put a hand under a cheek and jiggle it up and down and I have always thought it was horrible. My husband has always loved my ass and has always wanted to fuck me in the ass. I used to think it was dirty and I only let him up my butt on occasions. That was before he told me to let other guys fuck me. After Superbowl and letting 9 guys fuck my ass in a row I learned that my butt may not be that unattractive. My pussy is very tight and small lipped. There is no external protrusions of my pussy lips and my hole is very small.</p>
<p>This past Saturday night I told my husband that I wanted to go to the blues club in town and I wanted him to watch me pick up a guy and fuck him inside the club.</p>
<p>Saturday night came and I wanted to see if my ass could be used as a guy magnet. I also shaved my pussy without my husband knowing. I bought a new short white skirt that fit tightly to my waist and over the top of my hips but then flaired out away from my ass so when I walked the skirt would swish because of the movement of my ass. It was very short. I put on a red thong a tight pink knit top and high heels no nylons.</p>
<p>We went early to the club and I sat my husband at the table closest to the bar end that hooked into the wall. It was the closed end of the bar and there were two bar stools then a waitress pickup before the curve of the bar to the bar front. I told him to sit there and watch. I moved to the stools next to the wall and ordered a drink from the bartender. The stools were perfect height with a small wooden back and they swiveled.</p>
<p>Soon people began to crowd in. I was standing at the bar between the stools so whoever wanted could see my ass. A black guy and a white guy together came over and began to chat. They quickly began talking sexually and complimenting my ass and that they were ass men etc. I left to go to the restroom and there I took off my thong. Upon returning I was between them and I told them my plan. <a id="more-44"></a>&#8220;It&#8217;s dark enough in here guys and we have this corner I want you to fuck me here discreetly enough that nobody notices.&#8221; I moved the black guy who was way over six feet tall into the corner. I was letting them feel my ass and waist as I reached down and rubbed the black guys crotch. He was hard. His buddy was also a big guy and he moved in between the chairs and that blocked the view of the bar but not my husband who could see perfectly. I unzipped his pants and pulled his cock out. It was my first black guy and was one of the biggest cocks to date I had handled.</p>
<p>&#8220;Now you hold still I&#8217;ll do the moving.&#8221; I said. I turned my back to him and put his cock between my cheeks. I used one hand to spread open and the other hand held his cock on my butthole. To the rythm of the music I began to grind my ass against him and I felt his cock pop into my ass. He was talking to his buddy and sipping his drink all the while like nothing was happening. I shoved harder against him and more of his cock went into my ass. Finally I was pressed fully against him and all of his cock was in me. I swung my ass back and forth and pulled forward and pressed back against him. I&#8217;d grind my ass against his crotch pushing his cock deepest into my butt. I fucked him with my butthole for almost two songs and then he finally shot cum up my ass. Without much fanfare I moved to the stool after he put his cock back into his pants.</p>
<p>&#8220;Are you ready for some pussy?&#8221; I asked the white guy. &#8220;move over here between my legs.&#8221;</p>
<p>I scooted forward to the edge of the stool and had my pussy right at his cock level and I easily pulled his cock out and held it to my hole and he shoved it in with one smooth motion. We now acted as though we were chair dancing to the music. When a song ended he&#8217;d stand there talking sipping his drink. His black buddy was now the sight interference where the white guy had been. Another song started and we&#8217;d start fucking again. My skirt covered a multitude of the action. When this guy came it was a torrent of cum. He pulled out and I turned to my husband and told him &#8220;Let&#8217;s go I&#8217;m outta here.&#8221; I just left those two guys without so much as a goodbye.</p>
<p>Once outside my husband pushed me against the car and shoved his cock up my ass. I began to tell him what happened. &#8220;I fucked that black guy with my ass. I had his cock up my butt so far I felt like I had an arm up my ass. Can you feel his cum in my butt?&#8221; You could hear the cum squishing around as my husband rammed harder and harder into my ass. &#8220;Is my ass still tight enough to make you cum? I&#8217;m gripping your cock now like I was gripping his cock.&#8221; Soon my husband shot his load into my butt. I put my thong on and we went home and he fucked my pussy too.
</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRSS>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/my-sexy-wife/feed/</wfw:commentRSS>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>best mature woman</title>
		<link>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/best-mature-woman/</link>
		<comments>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/best-mature-woman/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 08 Jul 2006 13:09:28 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>noip</dc:creator>
		
	<category>mature sex</category>
	<category>milf seeker</category>
	<category>mature hot pussy</category>
	<category>older pussy lips</category>
	<category>granny sex</category>
	<category>young man vs older woman</category>
	<category>older women - young pussy</category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/best-mature-woman/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[A couple of weeks had passed since her &#8220;sticky&#8221; night out without incident. Everything seemed normal, but I couldn&#8217;t get that night off of my mind. It tears me apart inside to think of her with other men, but when she dresses in leather, It turns me on way too much to try to stop [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p class="bold" align="left">A couple of weeks had passed since her &#8220;sticky&#8221; night out without incident. Everything seemed normal, but I couldn&#8217;t get that night off of my mind. It tears me apart inside to think of her with other men, but when she dresses in leather, It turns me on way too much to try to stop her. The really dangerous thing is: now SHE KNOWS it. I&#8217;m trapped between my jealousy and my uncontrollable leather fetish, and I know she&#8217;ll use that to the fullest.</p>
<p>Last week, she called me at work to tell me that she was going out to do some shopping, and that she probably would still be out when I got home. I usually get home by 7 or 8 pm, so I didn&#8217;t think anything of it.</p>
<p>When I got home, there was a video tape on the coffee table, and a note from Lisa that just said &#8220;PLAY ME&#8221;. I put the ways, I rounded a corner and stopped to get dressed. As I put my sport top on, I felt the stickiness of the cum that he&#8217;d wiped from my face with my top. I could taste the cum he&#8217;d shot into my mouth, and I knew that I&#8217;d really shown my stuff today.</p>
<p>Well, work was interesting that afternoon. I had to go to the bathroom twice to masturbate. I held off on drinking or eating anything for a while so that I could savor the taste of his cum. Then, when I got home, I fucked my husband&#8217;s brains out. He wondered why I was so horny, and I just told him that it was just one of those days.</p>
<p>So, that&#8217;s my story. I swear that it is true. I&#8217;ve seen the same guy twice since then, but I haven&#8217;t done any repeat performances. The last time I saw him he did tell me that he would be biking with a group of friends next Saturday, and invited me to show my stuff to all of them. He rode his bike alongside me that day and told me how hot I looked when I was fucking myself with his pump. Then he asked if I&#8217;d like to do it again as he and his friends jacked off on me. He promised that no one would touch me if I didn&#8217;t want them too. I told him that I would think about it, but that he had better have a fatter pump next time!</p>
<p>So, who knows, maybe with a little encouragement from all of you, I&#8217;ll do it. Then I&#8217;ll write another story to tell you all how it went. So, what do you think? Should I meet them?
</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRSS>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/best-mature-woman/feed/</wfw:commentRSS>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>best mature woman</title>
		<link>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/best-mature-woman/</link>
		<comments>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/best-mature-woman/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 26 Jun 2006 23:19:26 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>noip</dc:creator>
		
	<category>mature women</category>
	<category>milf seeker</category>
	<category>mature pics</category>
	<category>granny sex</category>
	<category>young man vs older woman</category>
	<category>mature VS Young</category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/best-mature-woman/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[A guy responding to one of my posts advised me to add a disclaimer to my letters. It seems that some of the on-line services haven&#8217;t been posting my letters, so by adding this warning, maybe they will. So, if you aren&#8217;t eighteen, don&#8217;t read any further. This letter contains sexually graphic material and may [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>A guy responding to one of my posts advised me to add a disclaimer to my letters. It seems that some of the on-line services haven&#8217;t been posting my letters, so by adding this warning, maybe they will. So, if you aren&#8217;t eighteen, don&#8217;t read any further. This letter contains sexually graphic material and may not be suitable for everyone. If the idea of a woman having sex with several partners offends you, then don&#8217;t read my letters. Okay?</p>
<p>Tuesday, April 30, 1996</p>
<p>Hi Everybody,</p>
<p>The following is a true story. It is not as wild as most of the stories I&#8217;ve read here, but then, most of those aren&#8217;t true. My name is Bobbi Sue, and just recently, I decided to spice up my sex life. But first, let me tell you about myself. I am pretty short, only 5&#8242;1&#8243; tall, and I weigh about 105 pounds. My blond hair is shoulder length and my eyes are blue. I&#8217;ve been told that I&#8217;m cute, and without trying to sound conceited, I think it&#8217;s true. I exercise every day, either running, roller-blading, swimming, or cross-country skiing (in the winter, of course), and as a result, my body is in really good shape. My measurements are 34A-22-34, and while my boobs are kind-of small, I have very prominent nipples. I&#8217;ve also been told that my best feature is my nicely-shaped butt. I am happily married, but my husband doesn&#8217;t know about my latest exploits.</p>
<p>It all started when I discovered this newsgroup. Actually, my husband showed it to me as an example of how perverted some areas of the internet were. He is pretty prudish for a young guy (he&#8217;s 26 and I&#8217;m 30), and I guess he thinks I am too. I guess I never gave him any indication that I might like some things that might sound a little kinky. And I&#8217;m not likely to now, knowing how he feels about such things. I&#8217;m not complaining; we have great sex together, so it&#8217;s not like I NEED anything more.</p>
<p>Anyway, I started reading some of the stories in this newsgroup every once in a while. The ones that really get me wound up are the ones where husbands like to watch their wives with multiple partners. I personally can&#8217;t think of anything sexier than having several guys ravish me. I mean, seriously, what woman wouldn&#8217;t like that. The stories I read got me really hot! And usually, I&#8217;d wait for Tom (my husband) to get home, and seduce him. But sometimes I couldn&#8217;t wait. On those occasions, I would go up to the bedroom and masturbate. At first I felt kind-of guilty. I mean, I quit masturbating when I got married four years ago! But after a few times, I just felt good, not guilty.</p>
<p>The first time I did it, I used my fingers on my clit, and that was great! After the first few times, though, I started craving some penetration, so I started using my fingers inside my pussy. I would usually start out using just one finger, but would eventually end up with four fingers buried to the last knuckle in my slit. Well, that was good, but I found myself craving something bigger and deeper. That&#8217;s when I started using brush handles, candles, bottles, and eventually vegetables. Now when I go grocery shopping, I select the carrots and cucumbers based on how I think they would fill my pussy! <a id="more-42"></a>But that&#8217;s not what this story is about! Like I said, I really enjoyed the stories of women who had multiple partners. I also liked the ones about women who liked to show off their bodies. I started fantasizing about showing off my body, and I would think about that too when I masturbated. Then, about two weeks ago, I got a chance to actually do it!</p>
<p>Like I said, I exercise a lot. Now that Spring is here, I&#8217;ve been going for noon runs. I work at a small manufacturing firm that is located about 10 miles outside of town, and there are lots of trails and two-track roads to run on. Now, most of these two-tracks and trails are pretty deserted. Actually, the chances of meeting another person on any of them is pretty remote, so on hot days, I had been fantasizing about running naked! I figured that it would be really thrilling, and the chance of anyone actually seeing me would be about 1 in 100. So, two weeks ago on a particularly warm day, I decided to do it!</p>
<p>I left work on my noon run wearing my usual running shorts and top. I had to run a little way on the road to get to my favorite trail. After I&#8217;d turned onto the trail and run a little ways, I stopped and adjusted my shorts. The running shorts that I wear are pretty short and they have splits on both sides to allow for leg movement. They also have a sewn in nylon brief that takes the place of underwear. The brief also serves to add a degree of modesty in windy weather, because the split shorts have a tendency to blow up like a skirt in windy conditions. To make the picture even clearer, let&#8217;s just say that if there was no sewn-in brief, my ass would be clearly visible a lot of the time on windy days! And today was a windy day! Anyway, when I say that I adjusted my shorts, I mean to say that I pulled the sewn-in brief up between my cheeks, so that both of my cheeks would be in plain sight in even the lightest breeze. I also pulled my shorts up as high as they would go. This had the effect of baring the bottom part of my ass even without a breeze. Then I started running again. It felt yummy! I could feel the breeze on my exposed ass, and the brief that I&#8217;d pulled up between my cheeks was working it&#8217;s way between my quite-wet pussy lips.</p>
<p>I ran for about a mile like this, getting hornier by the minute. Then without stopping, I pulled my running top over my head! Now I was topless, too! God, what a feeling of freedom! I decide to hide my top by the side of the trail, so that if I did see someone, I wouldn&#8217;t be able to cover up (I knew myself, and I figured that I would chicken out if I had the chance). I rationalized that I would not see anyone anyway, in order to talk myself into leaving my top behind.</p>
<p>So, I did it! I dropped my top by the side of the trail and ran on. My usual turn-around spot was only about a mile further down the trail, so I would only be vulnerable for those two miles (one out and one back). Knowing that I couldn&#8217;t put my top on if I saw someone made me pretty nervous, but I ran on enjoying the feeling of the wind on my bare skin, the bounce of my unrestrained boobs, and the pleasurable feeling caused by the material wedged between my pussy lips. Then it happened!</p>
<p>I was about 1/2 mile from my turn-around point when I rounded a curve in the trail and practically ran into a guy on a mountain bike! We barely missed each other; he veered to my right and I veered left, and we didn&#8217;t collide. My heart skipped a beat, and I kept running right past him. Meanwhile, he had slammed on his brakes to avoid me, and he was at a standstill. I was afraid to look back to see if he was watching me, but I figured he probably was, because I hadn&#8217;t heard him move after our near collision. I continued to run away from him, knowing that he had gotten a good close look at my bare breasts, and that he was now being treated to a clear view of my ass. God, was I horny!! Just thinking about him watching me brought me close to an orgasm. There weren&#8217;t any more curves between me and the turn-around point, and I wondered if he would still be there watching when I reached it and turned to run back. I didn&#8217;t know what I would do if that were the case, so I just ran on and concentrated on the feeling of the material rubbing between my pussy lips.</p>
<p>I reached the turn-around and I turned to run back along the trail I had just run out on. The mountain biker was gone! What a relief. I don&#8217;t think I could have faced running toward him for a half mile as he watched me draw ever nearer. I continued to run on, thinking of how exciting it had been knowing that this strange guy was watching my bare ass as I ran away from him. I almost stopped to bring myself to an orgasm with my fingers, but I decided to postpone it as long as I could stand it. That way, my orgasm would be that much more intense when I finally did give in.</p>
<p>I rounded the corner where I&#8217;d had my encounter with the mountain biker, and there in the trail about a half mile away, I saw a guy sitting on a bike. It occurred to me that that was just about where I had discarded my sport top!</p>
<p>I ran towards him. As I drew nearer, I could see that he was facing me and appeared to be watching me intently. I tried to imagine what must be going through his head, what he must think of me. Here I was, nearly naked, running towards him, with my boobs bouncing. He must obviously think that I am a loose woman, I mean, who else would do what I was doing. As I drew nearer, I saw that he was holding my sport top! I knew that I would have to stop and ask him for it! I would have to talk to him! God was I nervous! And excited!! The closer I drew, the more I could see, and visa versa, I suppose.</p>
<p>He was sitting on his mountain bike, and it looked like he had his bike shorts pulled down! When I was about 100 yards away, I could see that he was using my sport top to massage his penis!</p>
<p>I came to a dead stop. Did I really want to get any closer? This guy could try to rape me! As wet as my pussy was, it surely wouldn&#8217;t hurt, but I really hadn&#8217;t bargained on being unfaithful to my husband. Well, I had to get that running top in order to go back to work, so I walked toward him. I don&#8217;t know why, but I didn&#8217;t try to cover myself; I guess I was kind of mesmerized. When I was within ten feet of him, I could clearly see his cock. He had my sport bra wrapped around his hand and he was rubbing it on his cock. It was a nice looking cock, kind of big, circumcised, and very hard. I walked a little closer and asked if I could please have my top back. He said that he wasn&#8217;t done with it yet, but that he would give it back pretty soon. Then he asked me to turn around. I asked him why he wanted me to turn around, and he told me that he wanted to see my beautiful ass again.</p>
<p>I couldn&#8217;t turn down a request like that, so I turned around and bent over, exposing my ass to his penetrating stare. Then he said he was going to fuck me! Well, that was not in the plan and I told him that I wouldn&#8217;t allow it! Well, thank God he was a decent guy! He said that he wouldn&#8217;t fuck me if I didn&#8217;t want to be fucked, but maybe I would consent to suck him off! Well, I told him that that was also beyond the limits. Meanwhile he was still stroking his cock on my sport bra. It was really erotic, watching him doing that, standing in front of him practically naked. Exasperated, he asked me what was within the limits.</p>
<p>Feeling very daring, I peeled down my running shorts, letting them drop to the ground. I stepped out of them and approached this guy. I just wanted to touch his cock. So, straddling the front wheel of his bike, I reached forward and stroked his dick! He reached forward with his hand and pinched my clit with his fingers. He talked dirty to me, saying all kinds of nasty things as he rubbed my clit! Then he leaned forward a little more and slid two fingers into my sopping pussy. God did that feel good. He asked me if he could cum on my face and I said that I thought that might be okay. I was so hot!! I needed something in my pussy, something that could go deeper than his fingers, but I didn&#8217;t want to be unfaithful to Tom! Then I spied his bike frame pump!</p>
<p>It was about as big around as a smallish cock, but way longer than his fingers! Then, with an evil look in my eye, I asked him if I could use his pump! He knew what I had in mind as he reached down to get the pump and handed it to me.</p>
<p>I stood up and backed away a little, then I turned around and bent over at the waist. I wanted to make sure he could see what I was doing as I slowly slid his bike pump between my legs and into my pussy. He stood up and his bike fell over. He moved closer to me and began really pumping his cock through his fist. I matched him stroke for stroke as I rammed his bike pump in and out of my pussy! My knees kind of buckled as I started cumming, and I fell to my knees on the ground. I had the presence of mind to keep the pump planted firmly in my pussy as I had one mind-bending orgasm after another. Then he told me he was going to cum, and he aimed his cock at my mouth. The first couple of jets of cum hit my face, and then I gave in to my lust and leaned forward engulfing his cock! I felt deliciously sinful as he erupted another two or three jets of cum into my mouth.</p>
<p>When it was all over, I let his cock drop from between my lips. He cleaned up my face with my sport top and pulled me to my feet. I didn&#8217;t want to get into any big discussions of why I was out there dressed like that, so I told him that I had to go and I asked him not to follow me. He said he wouldn&#8217;t follow me if I didn&#8217;t want him to. I picked up my shorts and he gave me my top. Then I turned and ran off down the trail towards work completely naked. He yelled to me that he hoped he&#8217;d see me again and I replied that maybe he would.</p>
<p>After I&#8217;d run a little ways, I rounded a corner and stopped to get dressed. As I put my sport top on, I felt the stickiness of the cum that he&#8217;d wiped from my face with my top. I could taste the cum he&#8217;d shot into my mouth, and I knew that I&#8217;d really shown my stuff today.</p>
<p>Well, work was interesting that afternoon. I had to go to the bathroom twice to masturbate. I held off on drinking or eating anything for a while so that I could savor the taste of his cum. Then, when I got home, I fucked my husband&#8217;s brains out. He wondered why I was so horny, and I just told him that it was just one of those days.</p>
<p>So, that&#8217;s my story. I swear that it is true. I&#8217;ve seen the same guy twice since then, but I haven&#8217;t done any repeat performances. The last time I saw him he did tell me that he would be biking with a group of friends next Saturday, and invited me to show my stuff to all of them. He rode his bike alongside me that day and told me how hot I looked when I was fucking myself with his pump. Then he asked if I&#8217;d like to do it again as he and his friends jacked off on me. He promised that no one would touch me if I didn&#8217;t want them too. I told him that I would think about it, but that he had better have a fatter pump next time!</p>
<p>So, who knows, maybe with a little encouragement from all of you, I&#8217;ll do it. Then I&#8217;ll write another story to tell you all how it went. So, what do you think? Should I meet them?
</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRSS>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/best-mature-woman/feed/</wfw:commentRSS>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>sexy mom</title>
		<link>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/sexy-mom/</link>
		<comments>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/sexy-mom/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 25 Jun 2006 02:17:50 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>noip</dc:creator>
		
	<category>mature women</category>
	<category>wet pussy</category>
	<category>older pussy lips</category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/sexy-mom/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[My wife Becky, is the most beautiful woman I have ever known. 5&#8242;3&#8243; 105 lbs soaking wet. She has an ass I can hold in one hand. We had been married about 5 years and had told each other most of our secret fantasies. When ever I told her that I wanted to share her [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>My wife Becky, is the most beautiful woman I have ever known. 5&#8242;3&#8243; 105 lbs soaking wet. She has an ass I can hold in one hand. We had been married about 5 years and had told each other most of our secret fantasies. When ever I told her that I wanted to share her with another man, she told me that it wasn&#8217;t her cup of tea, but when we fucked, she was wet as hell and came like she needed it. She was a dancer before we ever got together and it turned her on to be naked in front of strange men.</p>
<p>When we would go out to clubs, guys would always ask her to dance. I always said OK, have fun. They would grab her ass and it would drive me crazy with jealousy. Although at the same time I would get a rise. Just to piss me off she would grind her pelvis into their leg or run her hands over their body. I think she knew what she was doing to me and liked it.</p>
<p>One night we had rid ourselves of the kids and prepared to go out for the evening. She wore a short, clingy, white dress that showed off her panties when she bent over. Underneath she wore a tiny pair of white panties and no bra. God, she looked hot standing in front of the mirror with just those panties, putting on what little make up she wore and doing her hair. She laid out my clothes for me. She had bought me a thong with lightning bolts on the front and black levis and black and red cowboy shirt. She liked cowboys and wanted to ride a bull. Little did I know that&#8217;s just what she wanted to do that night.</p>
<p>We went out to a cowboy club that had a mechanical bull. My wife made a beeline straight towards the bull and was soon in the saddle having the time of her life. She did not care that every guy in the place was watching her, so they could watch her body gyrate with the movements of that bull. Her dress would ride up, showing how high cut her panties were and she was expertly riding that bull for all it was worth. The guy that took the most notice of her was the guy running the machine. He knew how to get the most out of her, then throw her to the ground showing us all her most womanly attributes. He started off slow and kept building up pace until she couldn&#8217;t take any more. She responded by hugging him after every ride and he responded by giving her more free rides.</p>
<p>In my jealousy, I started flirting with 2 ladies (Renee and Tawnya) who were telling me that she was acting like a slut. I was better than her and I shouldn&#8217;t put up with that. I said &#8220;ladies help me show her what she is missing&#8221;</p>
<p>About 1:30 am, Becky came and asked me to get a room at the motel next door, since neither of us were in any shape to drive. I asked her if we could have a party with my 2 new friends and she said &#8220;only if I can bring my new friend&#8221;.</p>
<p>What could I say, my head was swimming with possibilities. Would I get to watch my beautiful wife take a new dick inside her and would I get to fornicate with my new mistresses. I immediately went next door and booked us a room. By 2:00 am I had us all a room and a case of beer and a couple bottles of wine.<br />
<a id="more-41"></a>I went up to the room with my new friends and Becky told me she would be up soon. I was in the room drinking and carrying on with the girls when Becky came into the room with Jack.</p>
<p>She said &#8221; Jim, I know you have wanted to watch me fuck someone else for along time. I want you and your friends to watch and then I want both of you men together at the same time. I want to be a slut and I want to be used by you all. I wish you had another guy, cause I want alllll my holes filled at once.</p>
<p>And with that she reached over and unzipped Jack&#8217;s pants. She stripped him down to his boxers. She said put on some music and she started to dance around the room like she was on a stage. She danced in my lap, but I was not allowed to touch her. She then went and sat in jack&#8217;s lap with nothing on but her tiny panties. She then asked Renee to pull off his boxers Renee did this and started stroking his dick, making it hard. Tawnya went to my wife and peeled down Becky&#8217;s panties. Tawnya then began playing with my wife&#8217;s pussy, alternating between licking it and rubbing her clit. Becky told Renee to suck Jack&#8217;s dick and get it nice and hard for him to fuck her. Renee licked the underside of his shaft and the enveloped the head in her mouth. Becky began to come from Tawnya&#8217;s attentions to her clit and said &#8220;No, not yet. I want my husband to watch me come with another man&#8217;s cock deep inside me. I want Jim to place his cock at my opening and ask him to fuck his wife.&#8221; So with a shaky hand I grabbed Jack&#8217;s dick and rubbed it up and down Becky&#8217;s slit. I asked Jim &#8220;please fuck my beautiful wife.&#8221; With that he started pushing into her cunt. Becky and I locked eyes has he was sliding into her. She loudly announced how good his big cock felt in her. He entered her slow and when he was fully in her, he began to move it around in her. She was so gorgeous with that prick in her.</p>
<p>Renee began to suck on my member while Tawnya frigged Becky&#8217;s clit. He began to slam into Becky forcefully; grabbing her hair and telling her that if she didn&#8217;t come quickly, he was going to fuck her in the pussy and have me fuck her in the ass. I watched this for about 15 minutes while having my cock sucked expertly by Renee. Becky was howling with desire the whole time and had at least 3 orgasms.</p>
<p>I told Becky that this was the time of reckoning. I didn&#8217;t believe that she had been fucked like the slut she was. Jack pulled out and lay on his back. Becky eagerly fed his dick into her pussy with her on top. I slid my dick into her ass crack asking her if this is what she wanted. She please fuck any hole you want. Renee moved her cratch in front of Becky&#8217;s face and told her to lick her pussy. That was more than I could take. I pushed my cock into Becky&#8217;s ass. She was screaming. At first I thought I was hurting her but, she asked for more. Jim and I soon found rhythm and were coming within miutes. And that is how the night started.
</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRSS>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/sexy-mom/feed/</wfw:commentRSS>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>old mature pussy sex</title>
		<link>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/old-mature-pussy-sex/</link>
		<comments>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/old-mature-pussy-sex/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 22 Jun 2006 20:58:02 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>noip</dc:creator>
		
	<category>older women</category>
	<category>mature sex</category>
	<category>hairy pussy</category>
	<category>young man vs older woman</category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/old-mature-pussy-sex/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[When I was in high school, I was a cheerleader, which was synonymous with the word slut. I was 15 when the below episode happened, and had already lost my cherry and had numerous lovers. I lost my virginity when I was 13 to a man who&#8217;s kids I used to baby-sit for. He and [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>When I was in high school, I was a cheerleader, which was synonymous with the word slut. I was 15 when the below episode happened, and had already lost my cherry and had numerous lovers. I lost my virginity when I was 13 to a man who&#8217;s kids I used to baby-sit for. He and his wife had divorced after he caught her gang banging three black men. One night he came home and talked me into fucking him. After that, I found I loved fucking and would let anyone into my pants. But, I had never had the opportunity to make it with a black guy. I was curious, but I thought it wouldn&#8217;t be right to have sex with someone of a different race. I did have a friend, Keith, who was black, though he never made any attempt to have sex with me. That is, &#8217;til one summer day.</p>
<p>He invited me over to listen to albums and I accepted. After I got there, he asked me if I wanted a drink and I said yes. He came back with a strong rum and coke, and not having really ever drank alcohol, I got feeling pretty woozy real quick. We sat on his bed and soon he put his arm around me. I felt funny about it, but let him keep it there. The next thing I knew, he was kissing me. I felt very horny real quick and I kissed him back. His hands went to my tit and his thumb ran across my nipple, causing it to harden and make me even more horny. This continued for about fifteen minutes and I was like putty in his hands. When I felt his hand at the crotch of my cutoffs, I jumped and moved it away. &#8220;No Keith, we can&#8217;t do that!&#8221; &#8220;Why not?&#8221; he asked. &#8220;Because I&#8217;m going steady with Jimmy, and what we&#8217;ve already done has gone too far, and also because of our differences. It&#8217;s not right to do this with someone who&#8217;s not the same race!&#8221; Then he kissed me again, and I made a very feeble attempt at breaking it. His hand went right back to rubbing my pussy through my shorts, and it felt so good, I couldn&#8217;t make him stop. Before long, he undid my shorts and began to pull them down. I whimpered &#8220;Please, no Keith. Please stop!&#8221; But he just kept on going. I felt my pussy get wet and I went with the flow. Soon, he had my clothes completely off of me and I lay there naked in his arms. He pushed me back on the bed and I felt my legs begin to spread to allow him access to my cunt. I felt his fingers enter me and go in deep. As they moved around, I got even hotter. He kissed me again, his tongue probing sliding into my mouth. He took my hand and placed it on his cock. I was amazed! He was huge! He undid his pants and I got my first view of it. It had to be a foot long!</p>
<p>He began to move between my legs and I felt his cock bump against my swollen mushy cunt. I said sharply &#8220;No! We can&#8217;t do this! Please, Stop!&#8221; &#8220;He said &#8220;Baby, I got to cum! If I can&#8217;t fuck you, will you suck my cock?&#8221; Well, I&#8217;ve done that numerous times with guys who I didn&#8217;t want to fuck, and figured it would be OK to do it. So I told him yes and he lay back. I lowered my head to his massive cock, then opened my mouth and sucked him in. My lips were stretched wide due to his size, but I took in all I could. He only lasted about ten minutes before he shot off in my mouth. Most guys usually spurt three or four times, and fill my mouth. I swallow the cum, then we&#8217;re done. Keith spurted about a dozen times, and each one was more than I ever had at once! I tried to swallow it all, but some of it dripped out onto my chin. He then lowered his head to my pussy and began to eat me out. Soon, I felt his cock harden again. I was so hot that I just had to cum. When he moved betwe en my legs again, I didn&#8217;t put up a fight about it. My body needed his cock, and needed it right away! I felt his cock split open my cunt and enter me. As he slid into me, I came, and came. I couldn&#8217;t very well ask him to stop that he had a &#8220;taste&#8221; of my cunt, so I let him continue. He slid in to the back of my tiny cunt, and stopped while I got used to his size. He was so fucking big that it almost hurt, but the ecstasy that I felt overrode any feeling of pain. As my cunt stretched, he went in farther. The biggest cock I had ever felt in me prior to Keith was about six inches in length. He doubled any other cock I had ever had, and the thickness was indescribable. Finally, I felt his balls resting against my ass and I knew that he had fully entered me. Then he began to fuck me. I cried out and came repeatedly as he thrust in and out of me. I had never had it this good before. His size was not only satisfying me, but driving me further towards the most powerful orgasm I ever had. <a id="more-40"></a>He fucked me for about forty minutes, then he groaned out &#8220;Oh fuck yes! Oh God, I&#8217;m gonna cummmmm!&#8221; I quickly told him &#8220;Then pull out! You&#8217;re not wearing a rubber!&#8221; But, it was too late! He came inside of me and didn&#8217;t stop cumming for quite a while. I felt his sperm blast into my cunt, and I came again so hard that little flashes of light went off in my head. I screamed out begging him to ram his big black cock harder into me. When it was over, he rolled off of me and I began to cry. &#8220;What&#8217;s wrong Diane&#8221; he asked. &#8220;What&#8217;s wrong? You just came inside of me! I told you I was going steady and didn&#8217;t want to cheat on Jimmy. God, I feel like a whore! (I had to have been anyway, after all the guys I&#8217;ve had!)&#8221; He took me in his arms and held me tightly. My body betrayed me again, and I felt real horny. When he began to finger fuck me, I didn&#8217;t complain. After a while, I begged him &#8220;Please Keith, do it again! God I feel so fucking horny!&#8221;. He pushed my head to his cock whi ch had gone limp and was only just beginning to become semi hard again. I eagerly took it in my mouth and began to suck and lick it. He soon grew to his fullest and I then experienced something new. I felt him put pressure on the back of my head. When his cock hit the back of my throat, I gagged. He told me to take it easy, and begin to swallow his cock. I relaxed myself as best I could and found he was right! His cock slid into my throat. At several times, I thought I would gag, but I held there, and waited for that feeling to pass.</p>
<p>Then I went farther down his thick black shaft. Finally, there was nothing that separated my lips from his pubic bone. I had taken him entirely down my throat and I shuddered in orgasm as I did. He pulled my head off of his cock, and lay me back on the bed. This time, I grabbed my ankles and pulled them high and wide over my head, exposing my cunt fully to him. I begged him &#8220;Please Keith, fuck me! I need it again now!&#8221; He climbed between m y legs and repeated his earlier performance. This time, when he shouted out that he was going to cum, I cried &#8220;Yes baby!! Fuck my cunt!! Fill me with your sperm baby!! Oh God! Yes!&#8221; As he came, I felt his sperm shooting into me once again, and I came so hard this time, that I actually passed out. When I awoke, he was laying next to me and I felt his cum leaking out of my cunt.</p>
<p>He said &#8220;Diane, I know you&#8217;re going steady with Jimmy, but I want you to think of this as fun. Our fun. I know I can&#8217;t date you, your parents would go ballistic, but can we enjoy each other like this again?&#8221; I thought for a second and told him &#8220;As long as you either wear a rubber or don&#8217;t cum inside of me, no matter how much I beg. At least until I go and get on the pill. I don&#8217;t want to get pregnant, but I guess we&#8217;ll find out next week. If I don&#8217;t get my period, we have to do something about it. But, yes, I do want to feel you inside of me a lot more.&#8221;</p>
<p>Well, I didn&#8217;t get pregnant, and I did go on the pill. Then I really turned into a slut. Keith was my first black man, and I&#8217;ll always remember him because of it. The years have gone by and we lost contact with each other. I went to college and had no hesitation about fucking any guy who asked. Even the black men. My roommate and I would plan gang bangs with many, many men, and just the two of us taking on them all. We had a little competition one night to see how many guys we could fuck, and she won. By two guys.</p>
<p>She had fucked 36 different guys that night, and I two less. I could have kept on going, but we ran out of guys, so she won. One of the guys started dating me and things began to go very well between us. He knew I couldn&#8217;t stay faithful to just him, and he handled it so well, I began to fall in love with him and soon stopped whoring around. There were about six guys, including him that I fucked. All but him were strictly for the sex. Two of them were black. Then I moved in with him and stopped seeing all but the two blacks I was fucking. Most of the time, they&#8217;d come over and the three of them would have me anyway they wanted, and as often as they wanted. Paul was a saint! When he asked me to marry him, I said yes with no hesitation, nor did he say a word about my trysts. I was ready to stop and be faithful to him only, but he wouldn&#8217;t hear of it! He wanted me to continue to fuck other guys, especially blacks, even after we were married. I was amazed that a man could put that much faith in his soon to be wife, would allow other men to touch what would soon be only his to have.</p>
<p>Our wedding day was approaching and my ex roommate planned a party for me. I wasn&#8217;t aware until it was over that Paul had a lot of input on what would happen. First off, a video was made without my knowledge before. All the guys that were there were black, and there were at least 20 of them. I wouldn&#8217;t do anything until Cindy showed me a letter from Paul. It read &#8220;Di my love, this party is for you! The men that are here all have huge cocks and they can&#8217;t wait to use you like a whore. Go for it my love, I want it and I want you to tell me everything that happens to you tonight! Enjoy them all and have as many orgasms as you can!&#8221; Again, I was taken aback! We were only a few days from our wedding, and still he had no problems with me fucking other men! So, I gave in to my feelings after reading the letter and I allowed them to take me wholly. At one point, I had two of their cocks in my mouth, one in my ass, and one in my cunt. They fucked me like was no more than a whore , and I guess I was. The next morning, I went home to Paul with their cum dried all over my body and in my hair. I was a mess. When he saw me, he smiled and told me &#8220;I love you Di!&#8221; We fucked the rest of the day even before I cleaned up. He ate me and did everything as he had always done, the dried cum not bothering him at all.</p>
<p>Three days later, we stood at the altar and were married. After out reception, we headed off to the hotel we were staying at that night. When he opened the door and had me go in first, I turned on the lights and was surprised to see the two black guys I was still fucking. I turned to Paul and said &#8220;On our wedding night Paul? Why would you want this on our wedding night?&#8221; He kissed me and said &#8220;Because baby, I know how much you love to fuck these two black studs. I know how it turns you on!! It&#8217;s all for you my dearest!&#8221; One of them pulled my dress up and my panties down. The other slid the top of my dress over my shoulders exposing my now perky nipples. I was used to their size, yet I felt like it was the first time all over again. As they went on, I felt so hot I thought I&#8217;d pass out. They stripped and one of them lay on his back. I climbed on top of him, and the other knelt behind me. Both of them entered me, causing me to cum right then and there. I told Paul to come over and let me blow him. Soon, I had all three holes filled with cock and was very satisfied. The next morning, Paul and I left for Barbados. We checked into the resort and began to plan our days. Our nights were to be filled with lust. He wanted me to wear the sluttiest outfit I owned so that other guys would know I was there for sex. That night, I had three new lovers, and the total grew as each night progressed. Some of those nights, I would end up in the rooms of other people and wouldn&#8217;t drag my cum filled body back to our room &#8217;til mid morning. That&#8217;s the way our two week honeymoon went. I was fucking everyone I could. One night, a guy came up to me and started talking to me. I mentioned I was married, and here on our honeymoon. He seemed to lose interest after that, and I began to come on to him. He couldn&#8217;t believe that I was behaving the way I was so son after being married, and I assured him that I had Paul&#8217;s blessings.</p>
<p>When we finally got home, who did I find living in our house? It was Keith, who I had lost track of over the years. Paul had gone a long way to setting this up, and I loved him all the more for it. We all three settled into the roles of married life, but with a strange twist. I&#8217;d alternate sleeping with them nightly, and Saturday night was orgy night. It could be just the two of us, or it could be a major gangbang.</p>
<p>That was twelve years ago, and our arrangement still stands. I still don&#8217;t want kids, for if I was to have them, I&#8217;d have to be faithful to only Paul. I wouldn&#8217;t want to bring multicolored babies into this world. So, we all go along enjoying everything the world has to offer to us. I don&#8217;t think I&#8217;d trade this arrangement for the world!
</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRSS>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/old-mature-pussy-sex/feed/</wfw:commentRSS>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>young man vs older woman</title>
		<link>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/young-man-vs-older-woman/</link>
		<comments>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/young-man-vs-older-woman/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 20 Jun 2006 18:35:41 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>noip</dc:creator>
		
	<category>older women</category>
	<category>wet pussy</category>
	<category>mature sex</category>
	<category>mature hot pussy</category>
	<category>nude mature women</category>
	<category>granny sex</category>
	<category>young man vs older woman</category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/young-man-vs-older-woman/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[When Audrey first saw Aaron, she thought he was a burglar. She had been going out to her car to get her briefcase when she saw the moonlight catch a figure on her neighbor&#8217;s garage roof. The Hammonds had only moved in four months ago, and Audrey was horrified at the thought that they would [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>When Audrey first saw Aaron, she thought he was a burglar. She had been going out to her car to get her briefcase when she saw the moonlight catch a figure on her neighbor&#8217;s garage roof. The Hammonds had only moved in four months ago, and Audrey was horrified at the thought that they would be the first family in the quiet neighborhood to be robbed. She froze in the driveway, in her bathrobe, and tried to see whether the figure was about to climb in a second-story window, or just climbing out.</p>
<p>Neither was the case. As Audrey&#8217;s eyes adjusted to the dark, she could clearly see a young man, sitting cross-legged on the roof. She could just make out the red glow of his cigarette, and he appeared to be staring at the stars.</p>
<p>She noticed the beat-up car in the Hammond&#8217;s driveway, and the University decal on the back window. Not like a burglar to park in the driveway, Audrey thought. More like a kid home from college. She had some vague recollection of a conversation with June Hammond the day after they moved in. Now the details came back.</p>
<p>The two-year-old girl, Kim, was June&#8217;s. George Hammond, the husband, had a son from a previous marriage who was a freshman at a school in Massachusetts. Audrey tried to think of the son&#8217;s name, but nothing surfaced. June had been far more eager to talk about Kim, that day. And most days since, Audrey noted.</p>
<p>Audrey got her briefcase and pulled her bathrobe tighter in the brisk air of late May. She looked back up at the boy on the roof, just to see him crawling back in his bedroom window.</p>
<p>The next morning, Audrey was on a plane to meet with a client in Philadelphia. She liked business trips; she usually had at least one co-worker or assistant with her, and it was nice to have people to talk to after hours in the hotel bar. Audrey had lived alone since her divorce two years ago, and work-related travel had become a welcome break from solitude.</p>
<p>Not always, of course. Audrey had gone to Philly with two other people from the office, a married man a few years older than her, and a female assistant a few years younger. It was apparent that those two would be sleeping together from the moment they got on the plane. And the client was horrible. And so was the hotel bar. So Audrey spent six days in the City of Brotherly Love, alone, watching TV in her room.</p>
<p>On Friday, around mid-afternoon, Audrey finally pulled into her driveway. As she got out of the car, she heard banging on her high back fence. She moved around the house to her back patio, and immediately saw what had been going on. A trail of water ran from her small in-ground pool across the cement and over the seven-foot fence that separated her backyard from the Hammond&#8217;s.</p>
<p>Normally, Audrey wouldn&#8217;t have been bothered by a pool-hopping teenager. She used to let the previous neighbor&#8217;s kids swim all the time. But that day, after that trip, the idea of other&#8217;s having fun while she was so tired and upset opened something inside her. And out of that new opening came a lot of emotion. Audrey got as far as her fridge before collapsing on the floor. She held her head in her hand and did a few months worth of crying. <a id="more-39"></a>It only took about twenty minutes. When it was over, Audrey stayed seated on the kitchen floor- exhausted and chuckling at herself. She glanced around the room, and marveled at how different everything looked from this perspective. Her wandering eye drifted to the sliding glass door where she had come in from the pool. She noticed that her uninvited swimmer had left his clothes on one of her patio chairs. She got up off the floor, splashed some water on her face and stepped out into the sun to collect the boy&#8217;s things. Jeans, t-shirt, sneakers, socks. Boxer shorts. A smile crossed Audrey&#8217;s face, and she tossed the clothes into a plastic shopping bag.</p>
<p>&#8220;Oh my God. Was he in your pool? I&#8217;m so sorry, I-&#8221; &#8220;It&#8217;s fine, June. I don&#8217;t mind.&#8221; Audrey stood on the Hammond&#8217;s porch. &#8220;Can I talk to him for a minute?&#8221; &#8220;Of course. I&#8217;m really sorry, he&#8217;s been impossible since he got back from college.&#8221; June stepped into the house. Audrey listened for the name. &#8220;AARON!&#8221; Came the holler from within. &#8220;Get down here!&#8221; Audrey watched as the young man appeared in the doorway. &#8220;Hi. I&#8217;m your neighbor. I think you left these behind.&#8221; Audrey held up the bag of clothes. &#8220;Thanks. Sorry about that.&#8221; &#8220;You must have looked pretty funny climbing the fence in the nude.&#8221; She had intended to embarrass him a little, just for a laugh. But as she talked, Audrey felt her own cheeks getting red. She couldn&#8217;t stop looking at Aaron&#8217;s eyes. They were the darkest, deepest brown eyes she could remember. &#8220;Yeah.&#8221; He turned his gaze a little and smiled. &#8220;I guess I probably did.&#8221; &#8220;Well,&#8221; she said. &#8220;You&#8217;re welcome to come swim, whenever you want. It&#8217;s ok.&#8221; Audrey stepped back toward her house. &#8220;Thanks a lot.&#8221; Aaron called after. &#8220;I&#8217;ll remember my swim suit next time.&#8221;</p>
<p>That night, as Audrey sat on her bed, laptop glowing in front of her, finishing her second cup of tea, she finally let her thoughts wander back to Aaron. She had been having trouble concentrating all evening, but as she let the image of the young man settle into her mind&#8217;s eye, her powers of concentration picked right up.</p>
<p>She pictured him as she&#8217;d seen him, standing in the doorway, blushing slightly, his curly hair unkempt. But she also pictured him as she hadn&#8217;t seen him. Swimming naked in her pool. Climbing naked over the fence. Standing naked by her bed. Climbing naked under her covers. Audrey knew she should snap out of it. But why? In five years of marriage she had never been unfaithful. That, apparently, had been her husband&#8217;s job. Now that she was single again, why shouldn&#8217;t she fantasize about the beautiful boy next door? About his dark eyes. And light smile. And strong arms.</p>
<p>Audrey&#8217;s khaki pants were loose, and her and slipped easily beneath the waistband. She closed her eyes and let her mind wander unfettered through ever-changing scenes of passion with Aaron. Her fingers slowly massaged her vagina and she felt her lips thicken and part under her touch. The warmth from her pussy spread over her whole body and she gently rocked her hips against her hand. Audrey opened her shirt a few buttons, and let her nails glide gently over the soft flesh between her large breasts. She could feel her nipples stiffen in her bra, and the wetness of her pussy trickle onto her fingers.</p>
<p>In her mind, Aaron&#8217;s body pressed against hers, his arms pulling her hard against his cock. Audrey let out a short gasp as she came, her hips arching slightly off the bed. After a moment of lingering tension, she relaxed limply onto the mattress. It had been a while since she had masturbated. At that moment, she couldn&#8217;t imagine why she hadn&#8217;t been doing it every night. Audrey rolled off the bed and walked slowly to the dresser. She pulled a nightshirt out of the top drawer and dropped her khakis to the floor. She looked up, into the mirror and studied her face as she undid the rest of the buttons on her shirt. That&#8217;s when she saw the tiny red dot. In the mirror, out the window, on the neighbor&#8217;s garage roof. The tiny red light of a cigarette. As quickly and subtly as possible, Audrey grabbed her nightshirt and darted into the bathroom. Oh my God, she thought, sitting on the toilet lid. How could I have left the shade up? How much had he seen? He could certainly see the bed from the rooftop, had he been there while she jacked off? Audrey was mortified. She popped a couple Advil and splashed water on her face. Again, she started to see the humor of everything. I can&#8217;t even make love to myself without it going horribly wrong, she thought, and laughed a little. Audrey went back into the bedroom, immediately closed the shade without even looking out, and went right to bed.</p>
<p>&#8220;Mind if I swim?&#8221;</p>
<p>Audrey dropped the lime she was holding onto the kitchen floor, and turned to look out the sliding doors. Aaron&#8217;s grinning face was peering over the fence outside. &#8220;Sure,&#8221; she called back. When his face dropped away, she picked up the lime and cut a wedge for her gin and tonic. A moment later he was up and over the fence. &#8220;Thanks!&#8221; He called out, and pulled off his t-shirt. A moment later, he was in the pool. Audrey had planned to sit out on the patio herself, but now she couldn&#8217;t muster the courage. He was so casual, as if he hadn&#8217;t watched her masturbate the night before. She went into the den and peeked out between the blinds at the young man who was preparing to dive off the small diving board. God, she thought. Look at that ass.</p>
<p>Audrey sipped her drink and watched Aaron dive, swim to the steps, walk around to the board and dive again. She watched for a good five minutes before she realized that every time Aaron stepped out of the pool, he was glancing at the various windows of the house, trying to catch a glimpse of her. Audrey watched his lean figure move through the water. Here she was, watching him, the same way he watched her the night before. And she was pretty sure he had come over here hoping to see her again. She took a long drink of her gin and tonic, then set the glass down. She went upstairs and rummaged through her bottom drawer. There&#8217;s no way it will still fit, she thought. She pulled out the bikini, very stylish five years ago. A minute later, Audrey looked at herself in the mirror. It had been a while since she had gone out in public showing this much skin. But this wasn&#8217;t public, it was her backyard. And the blue color still flattered her eyes. She was never much of a gym person, but she ate healthy and her body looked better than she&#8217;d expected.</p>
<p>Okay, she thought. You look good. Audrey stepped through the sliding door just as Aaron was stepping off the diving board. She noticed his head turn sharply just before his body smacked into the water. By the time he surfaced, Audrey was stretching out on a recliner chair. She lifted her dark sunglasses as Aaron climbed out by the steps, water dripping off his tight physique. &#8220;How&#8217;s the water?&#8221; &#8220;It&#8217;s good. Nice.&#8221; He crossed his arms over his smooth chest and smiled. &#8220;Well I&#8217;m going to try to get a little sun. Start this summer out right.&#8221; She leaned back and dropped the shades back over her eyes. &#8220;Don&#8217;t let me fall asleep.&#8221; &#8220;Okay, I won&#8217;t.&#8221; He moved back toward the diving board and did a front flip into the pool. Oh my God, Audrey thought, I think he&#8217;s showing off.</p>
<p>Behind the sunglasses, she figured she could pretend to have her eyes closed while she looked at Aaron. But the hot sun felt unexpectedly lovely on her exposed flesh, and she did let her eyes close for a moment. When she opened them again, she saw Aaron by the edge of the pool, staring at her. She watched his eyes as they slowly traced her reclined form. She saw him drink in the view of her legs and belly. She could feel his eyes caressing her breasts. She knew tiny beads of sweat were forming around her cleavage, and she watched as his view lingered on them.</p>
<p>Audrey realized that she was holding her breath. As she filled her lungs, Aaron snapped out of his staring and climbed out of the water. She could clearly see that he had a large erection, straining at the fabric of his swimsuit. He turned his back quickly, and moved toward his t-shirt. &#8220;I brought you a towel, it&#8217;s over here,&#8221; she said. Aaron looked over at the towel sitting next to her on the patio table. &#8220;Thanks.&#8221; Aaron turned toward Audrey and walked the few feet to the towel with his hands held together in front of his crotch. He took the towel and dried himself quickly. &#8220;I&#8217;ve got to run,&#8221; he said. &#8220;Thanks for the swim.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Any time, really.&#8221; Audrey watched as he headed toward the front yard, the long way around the fence. She knew where Aaron had gone. The bulge in his swimsuit needed to be relieved. And it was Audrey that had caused the bulge. A wide smile spread over her face. The whole day reminded her of her teen years, when she would hang out at the beach with her girlfriends and turn every head. She took off her sunglasses and looked down at her body. Her breasts were still full and wonderfully shaped; her legs still went all the way to the ground. A little loose skin around the stomach, but not much. I have a great body, she thought. It was a thought she hadn&#8217;t had for a long time.</p>
<p>That evening, Audrey went out to dinner with an old friend that she hadn&#8217;t seen in several months. They ate at their favorite seafood place, where all the waiters were cute. When she got home, around 10:30, she was still feeling a little warm from the Chardonnay. As she got out of the car, she glanced up at the Hammond&#8217;s roof, but Aaron wasn&#8217;t there. Audrey tossed her keys on the dresser and glanced into the mirror. Red dot. He was there. He must have heard her drive up. Audrey went downstairs and quickly poured herself another glass of wine. She was going to need a little courage if she was going to go through with what she had in mind. Her plan was a little strip tease; nothing too revealing, just enough to excite.</p>
<p>She kicked off her shoes as she walked in her bedroom door and set the wineglass on the dresser. She faced the mirror, with her back to the window, but she knew he could see the reflection of her face. She took a deep breath and looked at herself in the mirror. Her auburn hair was up in a loose bun. She wore and ivory-colored silk blouse, and a black skirt that came just below the knees. Hose, of course, and a simple string of pearls to accentuate her long neck. She looked great.</p>
<p>Start slow, Audrey told herself, and sat on the edge of the bed. She put her leg up on the stool and started taking off a stocking. A few inches at a time, she slowly rolled the nylon down her thigh. Her heart was beating so hard in her chest, and Audrey was glad she&#8217;d started sitting down. If I go too slowly, she suddenly thought, he&#8217;s going to know it&#8217;s a show. Act natural. She rolled the left stocking down a little quicker. When she stood back up she went straight for the wine. Her courage was faltering a bit, and all she could think about was the pair of eyes she knew was following her every move. She set down the glass and undid the first button of her blouse. Then the second. A moment later she opened the silk top and let it slip to the floor. Her heavy breasts were held in place with a beige, lacey bra. Victoria&#8217;s Secret; very classic. As the blouse fell away she felt a shift of energy outside in the darkness. She knew he was out there, his cock hardening in his pants.</p>
<p>A thrill of electricity rushed through Audrey&#8217;s body. She unzipped the skirt and let it fall to the floor. The matching beige panties rode high on her hips, and she looked at herself in the mirror. Her hair up and her pearls still on, Audrey thought that she had never looked more beautiful. She had planned to be done; to head for the bathroom and put on her nightshirt there. But as she stared at herself, she felt like going a little further.</p>
<p>Audrey lifted her tits in her hands and turned side to side, examining her form in the mirror. As she did, she thought of Aaron on the roof. Was he rubbing his cock, while he watched? She decided that if he wasn&#8217;t, he soon would be. She took a deep breath, another sip of wine, and reached behind her back to the bra clasp.</p>
<p>Zip.</p>
<p>Audrey froze, her hand on the clasp. Did she just hear a zipper? There was no way to know, but she thought she had heard the faint sound of Aaron unzipping his fly. She unpopped the clasp, and with a shrug of her shoulders, the bra fell to the floor. Audrey&#8217;s breasts hung free against her chest, and she stared at them, knowing that her eyes were not the only ones. Audrey let her fingertips glide along the underside of each tit, then up the soft skin to the large, dark areolas. The skin of the areolas was already bunched and rough, and her nipples were stiff and long with excitement. She stroked each nipple a little before lifting her boobs in her hands and letting them settle back to their natural position.</p>
<p>Her heart was beating so fast. The sound of the zipper had inflamed her imagination. He must be touching his cock right now, she thought. She had already gone farther than she had planned, but… She caught the edge of her lace panties in her fingers, bent slightly, and slipped them over her ass and down her thighs.</p>
<p>Her bush was auburn, like her hair and she stared at herself wearing nothing but pearls and a hair comb. Audrey couldn&#8217;t remember feeling so overcome with arousal. Just looking at herself, knowing that someone else was looking from the darkness, affected her libido far more intensely than she had ever imagined. Wave after wave of heat was washing through her blood, and the thought of relieving herself only deepened the feeling.</p>
<p>Her legs gave out, slightly, and she fell back against the bed. From where she sat she could still see herself in the mirror, as well as the dark rectangle of the window where she knew Aaron was. Her legs were parted slightly and she could just smell the faint odor of her arousal. She couldn&#8217;t bear any longer. Audrey&#8217;s fingers parted the curling hairs of her bush and plunged into the wetness of her pussy. Her clit was so hard under her fingers as they urgently stroked her nub. She could feel her juices dripping onto the bedspread and she pushed the fingers of her other hand into her hole.</p>
<p>She knew Aaron had his cock out now, and was stroking it in his hand. She knew he was watching her, jacking off with her. She lay back on the bed, her tits spreading off to her sides. As she fingered herself more rapidly, she couldn&#8217;t contain a slight moan from escaping her lips. She pulled her slippery fingers from her pussy and twisted her stiffened nipple between them. Her other hand was furiously working her clit and her hip bucked up against it. &#8220;Oh!&#8221; She cried, as her body was rocked by orgasm. &#8220;Oh! Oh!&#8221; She writhed on the bedspread, one hand kneading the flesh of her tit, the other pressing hard against her pussy. As soon as she could stand, Audrey stumbled to the window, her naked, sweaty body only eight or nine feet from where she knew Aaron sat, and slowly pulled the shade.</p>
<p>When Audrey awoke, late the next morning, she knew Aaron was already in the pool. She could hear the splash each time he dived into the water. She put on her bathrobe and went quickly down to the kitchen. Through the kitchen window she could see Aaron from behind, on the diving board. She had thought he would be shy, but this was clearly not the case. He had apparently forgotten his trunks again. God, that&#8217;s an ass, she thought. Audrey waited until he dove, then stepped out into the sun. &#8220;How&#8217;s the water today?&#8221; Aaron was surprised to hear her voice. Water streamed from his curly hair as he swam over to the edge. &#8220;Hi,&#8221; he said. &#8220;Hi. How you doing?&#8221; Audrey was a little unnerved by the way he stared at her. She spoke again. &#8220;Don&#8217;t let me stop your fun. Keep diving.&#8221; &#8220;Well, I&#8217;m a little nervous to get out of the pool, actually.&#8221; His chocolate eyes stayed focused on Audrey. &#8220;How- how come?&#8221; She felt the stirring inside that was becoming so familiar. &#8220;I&#8217;m naked.&#8221; He smiled slightly. Audrey knew what he was asking. She tried to swallow. &#8220;That&#8217;s okay.&#8221;</p>
<p>Aaron smiled again. He reached up and pulled his magnificent frame from the water. His chest was smooth and hard, his abdomen defined. His cock was already growing hard, and it was long and thick. God, though Audrey, when was the last time I saw a nineteen year old dick. Aaron walked straight toward Audrey and immediately reached for the tie of her robe. She looked up into his open face as she felt his arms part her robe and wrap themselves around her back. He pulled her firmly to his body, her bare tits pressing against his chest, his hard cock against her belly. Her lips parted as he kissed her, and she felt the warmth of his mouth. She closed her eyes as his lips massaged her own. Her robe fell to the floor and he lay her back on the recliner, his lips traveling to her long, graceful neck. She felt his teeth slightly on her neck, and electricity shot through her body. His strong hands came up to her tits and firmly kneaded the flesh.</p>
<p>Audrey&#8217;s nipples were hard as they had ever been, and they pressed into Aaron&#8217;s palms. &#8220;Oh…&#8221; she cried, as his lips moved down from her neck. His tongue slipped between her tits and tasted the salty sweat that was beginning to form. He caught a nipple in his mouth and sucked firmly, pulling the sensitive tip up into his wet mouth. Audrey&#8217;s hands slid down his shapely back and over his ass. She arched her back slightly, losing herself completely in the moment. His ass slipped from her hands and she opened her eyes. Aaron was sliding down her body, his tongue tracing a slow path past her navel. She clenched her hands on the sides of the recliner.</p>
<p>Audrey had never had anyone go down on her before. She was experienced, sure, but somehow this was something she&#8217;d just missed. She stared straight up at the passing clouds. She felt his tongue slowly moving over her bush, just grazing the hairs. His strong hands slid over her thighs, moving them slightly apart. Audrey put her hands on Aaron&#8217;s head, tangling her fingers in his curly hair. She closed her eyes.</p>
<p>His tongue slid lightly up and down over her pubic hair, until her bush was completely parted. Then his lips placed the most gentle of kisses perfectly on her swollen clit. Audrey shuddered. Aaron let his tongue slip from between his lips and slowly encircle the opening to her hole. Then upward, so slowly, until the perfect pressure of his tongue reached the aching need of her exposed clitoris. Slowly and firmly, his tongue massaged her hardened nub, sliding the little hood back to find more of her clit to stroke.</p>
<p>&#8220;Unggh.&#8221; Audrey&#8217;s moan emanated from deep within her, bursting into the air. Aaron&#8217;s hands found her tits, which were now heaving with the passion of Audrey&#8217;s breathing. His upper lip stroked her clit as his tongue probed inside her warm pussy and his fingers tugged on her swollen nipples. Audrey dug her fingers into Aaron&#8217;s hair as the pleasure mounted within her. His tongue began to work more rapidly on her clit, flying across it with an unyielding pace. His face pressed deeply against her, as she ground her pussy into his mouth. Her hips were bucking and she could not control her moaning as Aaron made mad passion to her most sensitive spot. &#8220;Oh, Aaron!&#8221; She cried. &#8220;I&#8217;m- I&#8217;m-&#8221;</p>
<p>Audrey came. She was barely aware of anything as the flood of heat drowned her senses. She felt Aaron back off slightly and move his strong hands to the small of her back, which was arched a foot off the recliner. Her pussy throbbed with a deep, pounding rhythm, and she bit down on her lip as her body shook. Still lost in orgasm, Audrey felt a touch at the opening of her pussy. Slowly, Aaron slid the head of his aching cock into her throbbing hole.</p>
<p>&#8220;Oh God!&#8221; She cried, as he pushed slowly in. The walls of her pussy clenched his hard cock again and again as it slid deep into her. As his stiff cock filled her, Audrey&#8217;s orgasm intensified, causing her vaginal muscles to milk and massage his hard-on with great strength. His hands on her hips, Aaron began to fuck in and out of Audrey, getting faster and deeper with each stroke. He pulled her hips against him, burying his cock inside her again and again. Finally, as her orgasm subsided, Audrey was able to match Aaron&#8217;s strokes. She fucked him as hard as she could, lifting her sweaty ass off the chair and grinding against him. Their rhythm was perfect, and they continued to buck against each other for several minutes.</p>
<p>&#8220;I can&#8217;t, I can&#8217;t last-&#8221; Aaron managed to say. &#8220;Come here.&#8221; Audrey said. She pulled off his cock and grabbed him by the ass, pulling him up so he straddled her chest. His slippery cock twitched and glistened in the sunlight, and she knew he was close to coming. She wrapped her tits around his cock and he slowly moved his cock in and out of her warm cleavage. She looked up at his open face, and smiled back. &#8220;Ungh.&#8221; He cried. And she felt his cock throbbing between her breasts. His come shot out onto her beautiful neck and puddled on her chest, warm and sticky. His eyes were clenched closed as the orgasm shot through him.</p>
<p>Finally, he opened his eyes and gazed down at her face. He put his hands on either side of her head and bent forward for a long, deep kiss. When he parted he spoke softly. &#8220;How you doing?&#8221; He said. Audrey looked at Aaron&#8217;s beautiful face, the clouds moving slowly behind him. She smiled.</p>
<p>&#8220;Great,&#8221; she said. &#8220;I&#8217;m great.&#8221;
</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRSS>http://3w.brainygoose.com/mt/young-man-vs-older-woman/feed/</wfw:commentRSS>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>
